in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v 29._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o which_o restrain_v election_n unto_o life_n to_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o and_o extend_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mank_v without_o relation_n to_o their_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n and_o though_o your_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v divers_a passage_n which_o make_v for_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n yet_o i_o find_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o affirmation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o prayer_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o in_o the_o general_n confession_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n particular_o but_o to_o all_o mankind_n declare_v to_o all_o because_o first_o make_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o te_fw-la de_fw-fr um_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n he_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n three_o we_o find_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n common_o call_v good-friday_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o point_v to_o any_o personal_a election_n that_o it_o bring_v all_o jâ—ws_n turkâ—_n and_o infidel_n within_o the_o possibility_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o morciful_a god_n so_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v who_o host_n make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_a lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n can_v your_o antagonist_n read_v this_o prayer_n and_o observe_v those_o passage_n and_o think_v the_o liturgy_n so_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o afford_v he_o any_o proof_n that_o such_o a_o personal_a election_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n may_v desire_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o divers_a passage_n which_o a_o careful_a reader_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o incline_v that_o way_n yea_o let_v he_o direct_v we_o to_o those_o passage_n and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o find_v betwixt_o they_o 30._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o produce_v any_o argument_n at_o this_o time_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o you_o maintain_v yet_o since_o your_o adversary_n stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o 17_o article_n and_o think_v it_o make_v so_o strong_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o godly_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o the_o first_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v bishop_n hooper_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o cain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exclude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n esau_n then_o jacob_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherited_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n then_o god_n threaten_n against_o nineve_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n as_o the_o stoic_a and_o with_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v the_o one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o his_o four_o sermon_n preach_v in_o lincoln_n shire_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_a remission_n justification_n and_o sound_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o in_o no_o body_n else_o more_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v as_o afore_o be_v say_v and_o give_v you_o this_o only_a for_o a_o taste_n to_o stay_v your_o stomach_n and_o though_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o principal_a architect_n in_o the_o work_n spend_v his_o endeavour_n chief_o against_o the_o papist_n yet_o that_o most_o holy_a martyr_n tell_v we_o somewhat_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o gardiner_n fol._n 372._o which_o do_v direct_o look_v this_o way_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v look_v for_o no_o other_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o as_o his_o die_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o so_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v all_o man_n sin_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o other_o two_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o such_o a_o personal_a absolute_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n as_o calvin_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o meaning_n in_o the_o 17_o article_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v your_o adversary_n must_v give_v i_o some_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o think_v he_o can_v why_o cranmer_n ridly_n hooper_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o reformation_n shall_v command_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a study_v by_o priest_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o particular_n to_o that_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n 31._o but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o your_o adversary_n who_o in_o the_o next_o place_n remember_v we_o of_o a_o catechism_n
as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o for_o some_o new_a discovery_n 35._o for_o m._n nowell_n who_o sit_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o he_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o the_o year_n 1587._o in_o which_o he_o find_v a_o book_n publish_v by_o d._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o it_o the_o soon_o he_o skip_v over_o the_o admission_n of_o peter_n barro_n a_o french_a man_n to_o the_o lady_n margarite_n professor-ship_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1574_o who_o constant_o hold_v these_o point_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinian_a platform_n and_o relinquish_v not_o that_o university_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1595._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o he_o skip_v over_o also_o doctor_n harsâ—ets_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n octob._n 27._o 1584._o in_o which_o he_o so_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n that_o neither_o montague_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v write_v since_o he_o do_v ever_o render_v they_o more_o odious_a unto_o vulgar_a car_n but_o be_v come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o what_o find_v he_o there_o marry_o that_o d._n bridges_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o elect_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o total_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v d._n overal_n also_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o who_o notwithstanding_o disallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o put_v not_o any_o such_o comment_n on_o the_o 17._o article_n as_o your_o antagonist_n contend_v for_o the_o like_a he_o find_v in_o m._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o that_o m._n hooker_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o point_n he_o may_v maintain_v as_o d._n overal_n d._n bridges_n and_o some_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o calvinistical_a party_n either_o sub_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la touch_v that_o absolute_a and_o iresistable_a decree_n of_o predestination_n the_o restriction_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o invincible_a or_o rather_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v so_o rigid_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n i_o see_v then_o what_o be_v say_v by_o d._n bridges_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o m._n hooker_n but_o i_o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 16._o article_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n no_o such_o determination_n as_o either_o total_o or_o final_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o article_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v motion_v and_o desire_v by_o d._n reynolds_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o old_a say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la be_v as_o authentical_a as_o true_a and_o as_o true_a as_o old_a howsoever_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v from_o your_o adversary_n that_o m._n hooker_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v judicial_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o time_n to_o approve_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v so_o judicious_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o whensoever_o he_o do_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o like_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o by_o degree_n desert_n the_o presbiterian_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o much_o as_o he_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o m._n hooker_n maintain_v no_o such_o determination_n of_o humane_a action_n by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n or_o prelimitation_n as_o the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o cartwright_n the_o great_a goliath_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o have_v restrain_v all_o and_o every_o action_n which_o man_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o precede_a will_n and_o determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n even_o to_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o straw_n a_o fine_a piece_n of_o dotage_n 36_o but_o he_o demand_v how_o the_o church_n come_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o place_n of_o great_a influence_n and_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o hate_a arminianism_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o she_o herself_o consent_v to_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v arminian_n among_o which_o reckon_v the_o arch_a bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o laud_n he_o first_o leave_v out_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n the_o principal_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o this_o reformation_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o cranmer_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o your_o antagonist_n contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o fit_v in_o these_o point_n unto_o calvin_n fancy_n and_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o parker_n and_o grindal_n who_o m._n prinne_n who_o diligince_n few_o thing_n have_v escape_v which_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o catalogue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v digest_v all_o our_o english_a writer_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v antiarminian_o incline_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o cronologie_n three_o he_o bring_v in_o bishop_n bancroft_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n as_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v not_o else_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o the_o calvinian_o for_o a_o desperate_a doctrine_n you_o have_v the_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n impartial_o relate_v by_o d._n burlow_n though_o your_o adversary_n have_v some_o invisible_a vileness_n or_o other_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a whereon_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o d._n reynolds_n about_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n this_o very_a bancroft_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v grace_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v reason_v rather_o ascendendo_fw-la then_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o little_a a_o friend_n be_v this_o great_a pralate_n to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o persist_v grace_n 37._o but_o your_o adversary_n not_o content_a with_o this_o have_v find_v some_o proof_n as_o he_o conceive_v that_o bancroft_n hate_v that_o which_o he_o call_v arminianism_n like_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n come_v out_o the_o book_n call_v the_o faith_n religion_n doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o this_o as_o much_o mistake_v as_o in_o that_o before_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n anno_fw-la 1584._o as_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 172._o be_v twenty_o year_n almost_o before_o bancroft_n come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o 12._o at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v then_o publish_v be_v as_o he_o say_v dislike_v by_o some_o protestant_n of_o a_o middle_a temper_n who_o by_o this_o his_o restrictive_a comment_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o a_o concurrence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o the_o discreet_a â—uxity_n of_o the_o text_n admit_v thereunto_o and_o if_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n of_o a_o middle_a temper_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dislike_v much_o more_o by_o all_o true_a protestant_n such_o as_o
no_o other_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v then_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n pag._n 39_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n call_v reason_n of_o state_n that_o king_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o of_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n he_o call_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n nor_o promise_n bind_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n etc._n etc._n advise_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n then_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v his_o land_n if_o he_o list_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o try_v his_o patience_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wise_a and_o yet_o i_o trow_v your_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v upon_o these_o expression_n though_o he_o may_v more_o warrantable_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o that_o puritan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o state_n which_o have_v any_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o monarchical_a government_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o move_v king_n james_n to_o so_o much_o harshness_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v be_v because_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o dear_a confederate_n and_o ally_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o prince_n that_o king_n do_v not_o only_o press_v the_o state_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o of_o necessity_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v ruin_n if_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n they_o do_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o send_v such_o of_o his_o divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v sufficient_o active_a in_o their_o condemnation_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v serve_v his_o own_o turn_n secure_v that_o prince_n and_o quiet_v his_o neighbour_a province_n from_o the_o present_a distemper_n he_o become_v every_o day_n more_o willing_a than_o other_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v more_o careful_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n destructive_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o monarchial_a government_n a_o matter_n not_o unknown_a to_o any_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o court_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o king_n noâ—_n make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o you_o that_o his_o majesty_n repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n shall_v say_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o sprightfulness_n and_o vivacity_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o faith_n in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o seal_v with_o his_o death_n for_o first_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o second_o i_o hope_v your_o adversary_n do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bitter_a speech_n and_o sharp_a invective_n which_o that_o king_n make_v against_o remonstrant_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o in_o his_o life_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o seal_v with_o his_o death_n no_o more_o than_o those_o reproachful_a speech_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n for_o which_o consult_v my_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n near_o 29._o and_o elsewhere_o passim_fw-la in_o his_o write_n 44._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o historical_a argument_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o his_o late_a majesty_n declaration_n print_v before_o the_o article_n an._n 1628._o and_o then_o proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o declaration_n how_o he_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n nor_o procure_v out_o of_o any_o charitable_a design_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v censure_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o declare_v their_o mind_n whilst_o the_o new_a upstart_n arminian_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v and_o print_v their_o heterodox_n notion_n without_o control_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n faulkland_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o deliver_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1640._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o doctrine_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v no_o oft_o preach_v than_o recant_v next_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o recantation_n make_v by_o mr._n thorne_n mr._n hodges_n and_o mr._n ford_n it_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o like_a recantation_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o only_a for_o their_o go_v against_o the_o king_n declaration_n which_o but_o only_o determine_v not_o have_v command_v silence_n in_o those_o point_n three_o that_o the_o prelatical_a oppression_n be_v so_o great_a in_o press_v this_o declaration_n and_o the_o other_o about_o lawful_a sport_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o make_v wise_a man_n mad_a 45._o for_o answer_v to_o these_o argument_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o man_n and_o his_o orator_n both_o have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v no_o two_o edged_a sword_n or_o that_o it_o tie_v up_o the_o one_o side_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o wound_a mr._n thorn_n and_o his_o companion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o smite_v as_o sharp_o on_o the_o other_o against_o dr._n rainford_n who_o recantation_n he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n call_v canterbury_n doom_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v filch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o store_n he_o be_v mistake_v second_o in_o say_v that_o this_o declaration_n determine_v nothing_o for_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o rule_n if_o the_o calvinian_o will_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n three_o if_o the_o supposition_n be_v true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v arminianism_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o contrary_a to_o custom_n only_o then_o be_v the_o law_n on_o our_o side_n and_o nothing_o but_o custom_n on_o they_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o custom_n shall_v be_v hear_v or_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v against_o law_n but_o four_a if_o the_o noble_a orator_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o supposition_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o proposition_n these_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o dr._n harsnet_n and_o peter_n baroe_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o dr._n howson_n and_o dr._n laud_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o recantation_n five_o if_o the_o recantation_n make_v by_o mr._n thorn_n and_o his_o companion_n import_v not_o a_o retract_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o
dr._n abbot_n say_v of_o that_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o accurate_a piece_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v write_v since_o the_o reformation_n if_o you_o be_v not_o affright_v with_o this_o apparition_n i_o dare_v turn_v you_o loose_a to_o any_o single_a adversary_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o word_n if_o speak_v by_o d._n abbot_n be_v speak_v by_o his_o ghost_n not_o the_o man_n himself_o for_o d._n abbot_n die_v in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1617._o and_o crakanthorps_n book_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n as_o your_o author_n nove_v come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1625._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o nor_o can_v your_o antagonist_n help_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o other_o abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z who_o live_v both_o at_o and_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o book_n for_o he_o speak_v positive_o &_o by_o name_n of_o that_o dr._n abbot_n who_o king_n james_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o salisbury_n at_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o which_o passage_n now_o the_o the_o first_o terrible_a fright_n be_v over_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o merry_a if_o you_o please_v than_o mr_n fuller_n be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n 49._o to_o set_v out_o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o fair_a colour_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o act_n question_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o congregration_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o at_o the_o public_a act_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o proceeder_n in_o a_o calvinistical_a way_n and_o this_o he_o â—sherâ—th_v in_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o the_o university_n do_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o will_v countenance_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o contrariety_n thereunto_o have_v this_o question_n be_v particular_o propound_v vote_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o general_n convocation_n of_o that_o university_n as_o m._n prinne_n affirm_v they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v logical_o infer_v as_o m._n prinne_n conclude_v from_o those_o faulty_a premise_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v comprise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o man_n that_o give_v they_o for_o which_o see_v anti-armin_a p._n 241._o but_o i_o hope_v your_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o only_o those_o article_n be_v allow_v of_o consist_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o vicechancellor_n the_o two_o proctor_n the_o regent_n master_n and_o some_o regent_n ad_fw-la plaâ—itum_fw-la few_o of_o which_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o proctor_n except_v only_o be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o those_o deep_a point_n of_o divinty_a as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n if_o any_o be_v now_o live_v as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v who_o hear_v this_o question_n maintain_v negative_o by_o d._n lloyd_n anno_fw-la 1617._o viz_o a_o exit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o calvinian_o receive_v in_o it_o but_o he_o must_v be_v as_o bold_a a_o man_n as_o your_o antagonist_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o arminian_n doctor_n show_v themselves_o rather_o angry_a then_o able_a opponent_n howsoever_o you_o have_v here_o some_o arminian_n doctor_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o at_o what_o time_n d._n laud_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n as_o your_o author_n word_n it_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n be_v at_o that_o time_n advance_v no_o high_a than_o the_o poor_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n 50._o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o duke_n be_v but_o green_a in_o favour_n when_o those_o arminian_n doctor_n show_v themselves_o such_o unable_a opponent_n his_o first_o honour_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o but_o the_o august_n before_o and_o his_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o blossom_n only_o so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o impudent_a injustice_n in_o your_o antagonist_n to_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v arminian_n to_o laud_n and_o buckingham_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o malice_n in_o he_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o herod_n as_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v he_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v with_o friendship_n with_o the_o former_a if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v too_o little_a of_o a_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a character_n he_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o their_o â—â—â—rishing_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o neither_o body_n can_v well_o recover_v but_o by_o spew_v up_o such_o evil_a instrument_n whether_o with_o more_o puritanical_a passion_n or_o unmannerly_a zeal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v methinks_v the_o fellow_n which_o dare_v speak_v so_o scandalous_o of_o such_o eminent_a person_n shall_v sometime_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o such_o libellous_a language_n scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la be_v a_o crime_n which_o the_o most_o moderate_a time_n have_v publish_v in_o most_o grievous_a manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v to_o he_o as_o cicero_z once_o do_v to_o marcus_n antonius_n miror_fw-la to_o quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la immittere_fw-la earum_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la horrescere_fw-la that_o i_o admire_v he_o do_v tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o so_o many_o man_n who_o fact_n he_o imitate_v but_o as_o abigal_n say_v of_o the_o churl_n her_o husband_n that_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o so_o i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o adversary_n which_o betray_v his_o nature_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o she_o do_v a_o man_n of_o belial_n but_o a_o man_n of_o scorn_n for_o if_o hickman_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v a_o scorner_n a_o man_n of_o scorn_n or_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v this_o fellow_n who_o a_o charitable_a man_n can_v name_v with_o patience_n have_v show_v himself_o abundant_o to_o be_v veer_fw-mi scriptor_n svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n once_o affirm_v of_o the_o emperor_n pertinax_n let_v i_o beseech_v your_o pardon_n for_o these_o rough_a expression_n to_o which_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o invincible_a indignation_n can_v have_v wrest_v from_o i_o and_o then_o for_o his_o part_n let_v the_o shame_n and_o sense_n thereof_o work_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o he_o all_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v have_v take_v my_o leave_n both_o of_o he_o and_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o tenpenny_n trifle_v which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v yourself_o and_o your_o particular_a ingaging_n but_o find_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n which_o require_v correction_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o endeavour_v to_o rectify_v his_o errata_fw-la in_o they_o and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o be_v the_o late_a archbishop_n a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o put_v mr._n sherfield_n a_o bencher_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n and_o recorder_n of_o salum_n to_o so_o much_o cost_n and_o a_o disgraceful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n for_o take_v down_o a_o glasswindow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v make_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o form_n of_o a_o little_a old_a man_n clad_v in_o a_o blue_a and_o red_a coat_n with_o a_o pouch_n by_o his_o side_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o puppet_n a_o question_n easy_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o become_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a father_n in_o this_o church_n if_o he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o take_v the_o story_n as_o it_o stand_v apparel_v with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v with_o a_o gentle_a sentence_n they_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n continual_o resident_n among_o
suppose_v like_o a_o divine_a 20._o but_o you_o have_v another_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o word_n you_o cite_v unto_o a_o purpose_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v namely_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n for_o have_v say_v that_o such_o divine_n who_o will_v always_o have_v king_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v too_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o scripture_n you_o add_v that_o in_o this_o case_n say_v hosea_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n and_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n in_o general_n but_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a fact_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o with_o draw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o without_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o crave_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o business_n second_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o king_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n because_o god_n say_v here_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o king_n have_v be_v set_v up_o but_o not_o by_o he_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n because_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n less_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o misconstruction_n as_o you_o make_v of_o this_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v all_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o god_n because_o all_o reign_n by_o his_o appointment_n by_o his_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o some_o king_n may_v be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o he_o either_o because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a way_n against_o the_o natural_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o else_o because_o they_o come_v unto_o their_o crown_n by_o usurpation_n blood_n and_o violence_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v and_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o their_o several_a country_n which_o argument_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a against_o such_o papist_n as_o hold_v always_o for_o it_o seem_v no_o mater_fw-la if_o they_o do_v hold_v so_o but_o sometime_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o show_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o history_n how_o many_o pope_n have_v raise_v themselves_o into_o that_o see_v either_o by_o open_a faction_n or_o by_o secret_a bribery_n and_o by_o violent_a and_o unjust_a intrusion_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o not_o improper_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o place_v by_o christ_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n now_o to_o dispute_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o unjust_a way_n of_o acquire_v that_o power_n to_o the_o original_n right_a and_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorry_a piece_n of_o logic_n as_o you_o blame_v those_o who_o dispute_v from_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o people_n against_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o what_o ground_n else_o do_v you_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o legal_a government_n especial_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o on_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 11._o the_o imprudence_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 14._o upon_o which_o ground_n also_o you_o build_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o only_o by_o the_o meet_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o israel_n p._n 13._o but_o certain_o if_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v folly_n and_o imprudence_n in_o they_o it_o must_v be_v felix_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la a_o very_a fortunate_a imprudence_n and_o a_o successful_a folly_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o that_o people_n never_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a condition_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o king_n for_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fortunate_a conduct_n of_o their_o king_n that_o they_o exterminate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n break_v the_o amalekite_n in_o piece_n and_o crush_v the_o power_n of_o the_o phylistin_o grow_v by_o that_o mean_v formidable_a unto_o all_o their_o neighbour_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o king_n that_o they_o gain_v some_o strong_a town_n from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o some_o part_n of_o syria_n that_o they_o grow_v strong_a in_o ship_v and_o manage_v a_o wealthy_a trade_n from_o esion-geber_n in_o the_o straits_n of_o babelmandel_a to_o the_o land_n of_o ophir_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o india_n prosperity_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o endear_v such_o burden_n as_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o they_o 21._o from_o such_o divine_n in_o general_n as_o will_v always_o i_o must_v keep_v that_o word_n have_v king_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n you_o come_v to_o i_o at_o last_o in_o my_o own_o particular_a charge_v i_o that_o at_o a_o venture_n i_o will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o be_v absolute_a whereas_o in_o truth_n say_v you_o if_o divine_a right_n be_v derive_v unto_o king_n from_o these_o of_o the_o hebrew_n only_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o no_o absolute_a king_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o first_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o for_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o parson_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o christen_v my_o own_o child_n first_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v never_o so_o rash_a nor_o so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o aventure_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o original_a institution_n and_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n second_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o so_o little_o study_v the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o to_o affirm_v any_o where_o in_o that_o book_n against_o calvin_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o all_o king_n be_v absolute_a the_o second_o sect._n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o conditional_a king_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o three_o they_o must_v be_v as_o sorry_a divine_n and_o as_o bad_a historian_n as_o myself_o who_o ascribe_v the_o absolute_a power_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o who_o know_v not_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v king_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n as_o also_o of_o scycionia_n in_o peleponesus_n not_o long_o after_o the_o flood_n king_n of_o the_o aborigines_n and_o the_o trojan_a race_n in_o italy_n in_o that_o of_o athens_n argos_n and_o micenae_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o parthian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a and_o of_o lydia_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n long_a time_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o hebrew_n all_o which_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o as_o once_o tully_n say_v nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la that_o never_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o will_v you_o hardly_o find_v any_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o king_n and_o how_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v agree_v in_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o king_n i_o believe_v none_o can_v show_v i_o a_o better_a reason_n then_o that_o they_o either_o do_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o find_v that_o government_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o or_o that_o the_o first_o king_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v the_o head_n &_o family_n that_o retain_v that_o paternal_a right_n over_o all_o such_o as_o descend_v of_o they_o as_o may_v entitle_v their_o authority_n to_o divine_a institution_n for_o proof_n whereof_o since_o you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o divine_n you_o need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o yourself_o who_o tell_v we_o p._n 12._o that_o king_n no_o question_n where_o the_o balance_n be_v monarchical_a be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o great_a blessing_n that_o the_o government_n so_o stand_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o then_o look_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n politic_n where_o he_o make_v the_o regal_a government_n to_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o bottom_n then_o paternal_a authority_n initio_fw-la
civitates_fw-la regibus_fw-la parebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o city_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n and_o so_o still_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o nation_n as_o descend_v of_o man_n accustom_v to_o the_o king_n by_o government_n for_o every_o household_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o king_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o colony_n or_o company_n multiply_v from_o thence_o govern_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o kindred_n sake_n which_o word_n of_o aristotle_n second_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o nation_n i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o better_a argument_n of_o the_o original_a institution_n &_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n that_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n cap._n 2._o give_v unto_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o attribute_n of_o divinissima_fw-la or_o the_o most_o divine_a then_o to_o fetch_v either_o of_o they_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o arge_v from_o a_o contingent_a case_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v king_n in_o all_o other_o nation_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v find_v some_o adversary_n to_o contend_v withal_o and_o with_o like_a thrift_n you_o may_v have_v save_v yourself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 17._o v_o 18._o touch_v recourse_n to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o such_o supreme_a judge_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o govern_v and_o avenge_v his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n unless_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o which_o i_o know_v not_o of_o which_o trust_v as_o much_o to_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o those_o supreme_a judge_n as_o you_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o the_o corollary_n wherewithal_o you_o close_v this_o passage_n i_o like_v well_o enough_o have_v you_o ground_v your_o discourse_n on_o some_o clear_a text_n for_o i_o conceive_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o those_o judge_n be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o foresee_v only_o by_o his_o providence_n not_o impose_v by_o the_o law_n but_o provide_v by_o iâ—_n as_o a_o expedient_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 22._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o ground_n both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o those_o supreme_a judge_n which_o govern_v in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o israel_n i_o must_v first_o see_v what_o form_n of_o government_n it_o be_v which_o you_o chief_o drive_v at_o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o you_o so_o much_o vilify_v and_o condemn_v the_o regal_a and_o fiâ—st_v the_o government_n you_o drive_v at_o musâ—_n be_v plain_o popular_a and_o such_o popular_a estate_n call_v iâ—_n timocraty_n or_o a_o democraty_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v into_o which_o the_o old_a agrarian_a law_n must_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o equality_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o this_o you_o fancy_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o mankind_n and_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v you_o more_o clear_a nor_o certain_a in_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n p._n 14._o and_o settle_v on_o a_o popular_a agrarian_n p._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v fore-signified_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n cap._n 13._o 10._o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o institution_n then_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o build_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n particular_o to_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n v._n 9_o as_o appear_v more_o distinct_o by_o their_o kiss_v the_o calf_n the_o golden_a calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n v._n 2._o of_o who_o reduction_n to_o their_o native_a country_n after_o their_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n there_o be_v nothing_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n nor_o no_o relation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o clear_a and_o evident_a text_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n consider_v that_o moses_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n govern_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o without_o any_o appeal_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o power_n either_o coordinate_a with_o he_o or_o superior_a to_o he_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v more_o thenyou_n can_v show_v i_o in_o any_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o any_o state-holder_n of_o the_o netherlands_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o only_o serve_v as_o second_v notion_n in_o a_o state_n to_o put_v their_o business_n into_o form_n and_o give_v date_n to_o all_o public_a instrument_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o josuah_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o power_n which_o moses_n have_v advise_v sometime_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o govern_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o government_n among_o the_o israelite_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o regal_a than_o the_o popular_a form_n to_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o return_v again_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o they_o live_v when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n as_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o your_o agrarian_a law_n your_o popular_a balance_n as_o elsewhere_o upon_o which_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v settle_v i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o also_o for_o though_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n among_o the_o tribe_n yet_o neither_o have_v the_o tribe_n themselves_o their_o equal_a portion_n nor_o every_o family_n in_o those_o tribe_n their_o equal_a share_n in_o those_o unequal_a portion_n with_o one_o another_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n enjoy_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o lot_n which_o have_v fall_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o those_o tribe_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n as_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v of_o simeon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o gen._n which_o utter_o destroy_v that_o popular_a agrarian_n on_o which_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v found_v and_o in_o which_o you_o say_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n 23._o your_o second_o argument_n for_o a_o prefer_v a_o popular_a estate_n before_o a_o monarchy_n be_v derive_v from_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o can_v better_o be_v preserve_v they_o in_o popular_a government_n god_n never_o require_v as_o you_o say_v of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o government_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n that_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o such_o who_o want_n have_v make_v they_o servant_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v live_v of_o himself_o and_o final_o have_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n have_v less_o regard_n of_o a_o nation_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o man_n you_o tax_v the_o israelite_n for_o make_v themselves_o servant_n by_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o when_o they_o may_v have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o free_a condition_n but_o first_o that_o natural_a liberty_n of_o mankind_n which_o our_o great_a politician_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o nature_n for_o as_o servant_n be_v bind_v by_o positive_a law_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n so_o woman_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n this_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v you_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o aristotle_n as_o he_o do_v from_o homer_n
occasion_n and_o final_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v be_v in_o a_o book_n of_o m._n dow_n but_o scarce_o have_v he_o absolve_v i_o from_o it_o when_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n out_o of_o some_o scatter_a passage_n in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o against_o m._n burton_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o as_o late_o a_o reckon_n by_o m._n baxter_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o burtons_n most_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o by_o d._n barnard_n and_o he_o both_o for_o some_o thing_n take_v up_o here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o my_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v i_o to_o a_o new_a encounter_n he_o pass_v from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o charge_v i_o with_o profaneness_n in_o reproach_v extemporary_a prayer_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n accuse_v i_o for_o many_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a speech_n against_o my_o brethren_n for_o have_v some_o bloody_a desire_n and_o make_v such_o rigorous_a law_n to_o hang_v up_o all_o that_o be_v against_o i_o for_o speak_v more_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n then_o the_o protestant_a party_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n intermix_v here_o and_o there_o in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o i_o and_o in_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o i_o so_o that_o take_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o he_o have_v afford_v i_o work_n enough_o in_o return_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n i_o have_v digest_v it_o letterwise_a into_o a_o set_a discourse_n upon_o all_o particular_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o now_o m._n baxter_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o m._n baxter_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o d._n heylyn_n reverend_a sir_n i_o receive_v you_o of_o september_n 13._o contain_v your_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o my_o extort_a discourse_n of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n with_o your_o exception_n of_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v your_o â—elf_n and_o first_o you_o here_o wish_v i_o have_v spare_v your_o name_n unless_o i_o can_v have_v prove_v you_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o yâ—u_n think_v i_o can_v or_o find_v some_o more_o particular_a charge_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o now_o wish_v i_o have_v spare_v your_o name_n myself_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v render_v you_o anon_o but_o second_o i_o never_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v of_o grotius_n religion_n and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o call_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v another_o subject_n the_o sense_v of_o the_o word_n puri_fw-la a_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o where_o i_o mention_v your_o name_n i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o that_o i_o charge_v every_o man_n with_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v but_o name_v by_o i_o in_o the_o same_o book_n three_o yea_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v you_o at_o all_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o but_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o you_o take_v for_o a_o puritan_n concern_v which_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o just_a account_n i_o have_v read_v on_o one_o day_n above_o 20._o year_n ago_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o your_o book_n against_o m_o burton_n and_o m._n dow_n book_n against_o he_o and_o i_o think_v one_o of_o m._n pocklinton_n on_o another_o occasion_n i_o certain_o remember_v the_o foresay_a character_n of_o a_o puritan_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o something_o of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o both_o i_o now_o confess_v to_o you_o it_o be_v my_o temerity_n the_o concomitant_a of_o haste_n to_o mention_v you_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o my_o memory_n after_o above_o 20._o year_n time_n for_o i_o never_o have_v your_o book_n since_o and_o now_o upon_o search_n i_o find_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v be_v in_o m._n dow_n who_o character_v they_o from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n perseverance_n or_o non-ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o so_o much_o of_o it_o i_o find_v in_o you_o as_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o you_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o deal_v with_o m._n burton_n as_o the_o puritan_n oracle_n page_n 152._o their_o superintendent_n champion_n etc._n etc._n preface_n and_o your_o description_n of_o he_o contain_v first_o that_o he_o follow_v illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n providentia_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la gratia_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 182._o and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o full_o what_o you_o mean_v you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o arminian_n necessaria_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag._n 83_o where_o with_o pag._n 82._o 84_o 85._o it_o be_v express_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pareus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a that_o the_o arminian_n there_o do_v charge_n upon_o illiricus_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o you_o do_v charge_n on_o m._n burton_n the_o oracle_n as_o you_o call_v he_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o puritan_n with_o he_o if_o you_o say_v you_o charge_v not_o these_o on_o he_o quatenus_fw-la a_o puritan_n i_o answer_v you_o carry_v it_o open_o in_o all_o your_o book_n as_o if_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o only_o as_o a_o puritan_n and_o seditious_a and_o so_o describe_v puritan_n by_o he_o if_o you_o mix_v such_o doctrinal_a charge_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o mean_v they_o on_o some_o other_o account_n you_o satisfy_v your_o reader_n that_o understand_v you_o as_o describe_v puritan_n only_o when_o you_o so_o often_o give_v the_o person_n describe_v that_o name_n and_o profess_v to_o oppose_v he_o as_o such_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o ground_n and_o what_o else_o you_o mean_v by_o their_o accustom_a wrest_v of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n be_v past_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o accustom_a doctrine_n but_o the_o anti-arminian_n among_o the_o puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n that_o you_o can_v call_v a_o wrest_n of_o the_o article_n you_o add_v also_o to_o help_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v you_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o d._n jackson_n '_o s_z book_n be_v to_o maintain_v arminianism_n pag._n 122._o 123._o 5._o sir_n you_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o may_v give_v we_o the_o law_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o shall_v understand_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o yourself_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v but_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o mean_v somewhat_o else_o then_o your_o word_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n import_n i_o shall_v take_v myself_o bind_v to_o understand_v you_o according_o hereafter_o and_o if_o you_o require_v it_o i_o shall_v willing_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o my_o misunderstanding_n of_o you_o with_o my_o follow_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n to_o do_v you_o right_n but_o till_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o another_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o you_o must_v needs_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v your_o word_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o on_o that_o subject_n but_o be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o your_o write_n i_o â—avour_v a_o spirit_n so_o very_o distant_a from_o my_o disposition_n that_o i_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o my_o word_n will_v escape_v your_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v deal_v free_o with_o you_o about_o many_o thing_n in_o many_o of_o your_o book_n that_o have_v long_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o grief_n to_o man_n that_o have_v much_o christian_a meekness_n and_o moderation_n many_o reproach_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a speech_n of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o take_v for_o adversary_n be_v matter_n that_o i_o be_o exceed_o confident_a you_o have_v exceed_a cause_n in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o which_o you_o be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o publish_v your_o penitential_a lamentation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o my_o case_n i_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n die_v before_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o i_o err_v in_o this_o i_o think_v it_o not_o through_o partiality_n but_o through_o weakness_n oh_o the_o
common_a sense_n import_n though_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v always_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o be_v premise_v i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o you_o have_v so_o blind_o undertake_v marry_o say_v you_o i_o deal_v with_o m._n burton_n as_o the_o puritan_n oracle_n pag._n 152._o their_o superintendent_n champion_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o my_o description_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o follow_v illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la gratia_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 182._o stay_v here_o a_o little_a m_o baxter_n do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o letter_n that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v that_o book_n against_o m._n burton_n above_o 20._o year_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v your_o temerity_n in_o mention_v i_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o memory_n after_o so_o long_a time_n and_o can_v you_o now_o direct_v we_o not_o only_o unto_o single_a word_n oracle_n superintendent_n champion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o several_a page_n where_o they_o be_v can_v you_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o marginal_a note_n pag._n 182._o relate_v to_o a_o book_n call_v necessaria_fw-la responsio_fw-la and_o to_o the_o folio_n of_o that_o book_n viz._n pag._n 82._o with_o pag._n 82_o 84._o 85._o or_o tell_v your_o readâ—â—_n in_o what_o part_n or_o page_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v find_v d_o jackson_n acquit_v from_o maintain_v arminianism_n and_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v for_o wrest_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 122_o 123._o can_v you_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v 20._o year_n since_o you_o see_v that_o book_n assure_o your_o memory_n must_v be_v very_o good_a in_o remember_v so_o many_o single_a word_n and_o particular_a passage_n with_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o be_v after_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n or_o very_o bad_a in_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n which_o you_o have_v charge_v on_o peter_n heylyn_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o m._n dow_n and_o perhaps_o not_o there_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v that_o book_n this_o twenty_o year_n and_o here_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o you_o have_v it_o by_o you_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o clog_v your_o note_n book_n with_o such_o petit_fw-fr remembrance_n unless_o the_o term_n of_o twenty_o year_n may_v pass_v in_o your_o account_n for_o no_o more_o than_o yesterday_o 13._o but_o be_v your_o memory_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o be_o sure_a your_o logic_n be_v far_o worse_a none_o of_o old_a baxter_n this_o than_o your_o memory_n can_v be_v the_o charge_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o late_a prelate_n a_o puritan_n be_v either_o a_o nonconformist_a or_o a_o conformist_n that_o in_o doctrine_n be_v no_o arminian_n of_o which_o sort_n peter_n heylyn_n give_v we_o a_o description_n by_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v if_o you_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o your_o word_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n import_v that_o the_o puritan_n of_o who_o the_o say_v sorry_a fellow_n call_v peter_n heylyn_n have_v give_v we_o a_o description_n by_o their_o opinion_n be_v such_o a_o conformist_n who_o in_o doctrine_n be_v no_o arminian_n this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o instance_n in_o m._n burton_n of_o fryday-street_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o arminian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o conformist_n that_o since_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o penry_n at_o saint_n thomas_n of_o water_n where_o he_o preach_v before_o a_o very_a thin_a audience_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n as_o johannes_n stow_n inform_v we_o anno_fw-la 1593._o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o profess_a outrageous_a violent_a and_o seditious_a nonconformist_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o if_o the_o puritan_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o m._n burton_n as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o reader_n understand_v i_o as_o describe_v puritan_n only_o because_o i_o have_v so_o often_o give_v the_o person_n describe_v that_o name_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o he_o shall_v and_o you_o say_v he_o must_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o puritan_n against_o who_o i_o write_v can_v be_v such_o conformist_n as_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o such_o notorious_a nonconformist_n as_o their_o oracle_n and_o champion_n m._n burton_n be_v there_o be_v a_o old_a distinction_n make_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o betwixt_o the_o knave_n puritan_n and_o the_o knave_n puritan_n the_o knave_n puritan_n be_v one_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o follow_v not_o profane_a and_o licentious_a person_n in_o their_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v but_o the_o knave_n puritan_n be_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clamorous_o cry_v down_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n people_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o sit_v as_o so_o many_o petit_fw-fr pope_n in_o their_o classical_a session_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o puritan_n against_o who_o i_o write_v not_o against_o those_o who_o walk_v unblamable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o against_o those_o who_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n concomitant_a conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o last_o sort_n be_v many_o bishop_n dean_n &_o dignitary_n in_o cathedral_n church_n who_o part_n &_o piety_n i_o admire_v as_o much_o as_o any_o who_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o condemn_v for_o puritan_n such_o puritanism_n and_o their_o several_a dignity_n be_v inconsistent_a 14._o so_o then_o the_o puritan_n who_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o person_n of_o m_o burton_n be_v a_o notorious_a nonconformist_a and_o whither_o i_o have_v describe_v he_o or_o they_o we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v and_o my_o description_n of_o he_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o contain_v first_o that_o he_o follow_v illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n dâ—_n providentia_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la gratia_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o contain_v that_o first_o as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o contain_v something_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o place_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o â—ou_a look_n into_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v pag._n 882._o you_o will_v there_o find_v that_o m._n burton_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o have_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o fiery_a nature_n and_o seditious_a principle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v principes_fw-la potius_fw-la metu_fw-la seditionum_fw-la terrendos_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la pacis_fw-la causa_fw-la indulgendum_fw-la that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o quietness_n sake_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o author_n fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o be_v a_o description_n of_o such_o puritan_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v notwithstanding_o no_o arminian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v charge_v on_o peter_n heylyn_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o such_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o description_n as_o you_o have_v lay_v on_o d._n dow_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o puritan_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n in_o some_o controvert_v point_n before_o remember_v they_o hold_v also_o some_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n which_o m._n burton_n call_v cross-worship_n and_o jesu-worship_n nor_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o ring_n and_o final_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o all_o which_o he_o and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o oppose_v by_o those_o of_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n who_o follow_v calvin_n
like_a and_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o justify_v his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n upon_o that_o day_n command_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v though_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o final_o give_v this_o general_a aphorism_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a of_o those_o superstition_n wherewith_o that_o day_n be_v burden_a by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n and_o thereby_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n then_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o labour_a man_n may_v not_o the_o latter_a rabine_n among_o the_o jew_n defend_v themselves_o in_o those_o ridiculous_a nicety_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o sabbath_n queen-sabbath_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o for_o which_o they_o stand_v deride_v and_o condemn_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n by_o reckon_v they_o for_o such_o holy_a improvement_n as_o d._n bind_v and_o his_o disciple_n have_v since_o encogitated_a and_o devise_v to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n saint_n sunday_n as_o the_o people_n call_v it_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n restore_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o that_o innocent_a freedom_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v every_o day_n fresh_a burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o your_o restraint_n from_o necessary_a labour_n and_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v though_o christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a improvement_n the_o come_v out_o of_o barbours_n book_n print_v and_o secret_o disperse_v anno_fw-la 1628._o but_o walk_v more_o confident_o abroad_o with_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n about_o five_o year_n after_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o dangerous_a effect_n your_o holy_a improvement_n have_v produce_v if_o not_o stop_v in_o time_n and_o stop_v they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o who_o maintain_v your_o principle_n that_o poor_a man_n be_v then_o deceive_v into_o the_o error_n of_o a_o saturday_n sabbath_n a_o near_a neighbour_n of_o this_o place_n have_v be_v of_o late_a by_o the_o continual_a inculcate_a both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n of_o the_o perpetual_a and_o indispensable_a morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o urge_v upon_o we_o but_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o by_o other_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o i_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o press_v it_o further_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o have_v you_o not_o force_v i_o upon_o it_o for_o my_o own_o defence_n 18._o and_o for_o those_o most_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a speech_n those_o bitter_a reproach_n as_o you_o call_v they_o afterward_o which_o you_o charge_v upon_o i_o in_o reference_n to_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o take_v for_o adversary_n when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o where_o a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o find_v they_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o calumny_n also_o but_o till_o then_o i_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o be_v that_o ingenuity_n and_o justice_n you_o so_o much_o pretend_v too_o you_o make_v it_o foul_a crime_n in_o i_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n that_o i_o have_v use_v some_o tart_a expression_n which_o you_o sometime_o call_v bitter_a reproach_n sometime_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n against_o my_o brethren_n many_o of_o they_o be_v my_o inferior_n and_o the_o best_a but_o my_o equal_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a attribute_n which_o you_o have_v give_v unto_o your_o father_n all_o of_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o facto_fw-la though_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la you_o call_v i_o in_o a_o follow_a passage_n the_o primipilus_fw-la by_o which_o i_o find_v you_o have_v study_v godwin_n antiquity_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o late_a turgid_a or_o persecute_v sort_n of_o prelate_n whither_o with_o great_a scorn_n to_o i_o or_o reproach_n to_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o accusation_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o i_o note_v here_o only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o s._n paul_n expression_n that_o that_o wherein_o you_o judge_v another_o you_o condemn_v yourself_o see_v you_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o perhaps_o far_o worse_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o myself_o take_v this_o in_o general_a that_o though_o i_o may_v sometime_o put_v vinegar_n into_o my_o ink_n to_o make_v it_o quick_a and_o opulative_a as_o the_o case_n require_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o securrility_n or_o malice_n in_o it_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o uncharitableness_n or_o of_o such_o bitter_a reproach_n as_o you_o unjust_o tax_v i_o with_o but_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o firebrand_n as_o m._n burton_n who_o way_n you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o justify_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o hope_v you_o can_v think_v i_o shall_v pour_v oil_n upon_o he_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o bring_v all_o the_o water_n i_o have_v to_o quench_v it_o whither_o soul_n or_o clean_a or_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o unsavoury_a piece_n of_o wit_n and_o mischief_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n and_o the_o church_n historian_n will_v you_o not_o have_v i_o rub_v they_o with_o a_o little_a salt_n to_o keep_v they_o sweet_a the_o good_a samaritan_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o wound_a passenger_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pour_v into_o his_o wound_n both_o oil_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oil_n to_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v it_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o cleanse_v it_o oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la foveatur_fw-la vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la mordeatur_fw-la as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o good_a author_n he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n if_o he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o one_o plaster_n be_v not_o medcinal_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o sore_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v cure_v with_o balm_n when_o other_o more_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a do_v require_v a_o lance_a but_o â—o_o i_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o m._n baxter_n nor_o have_v i_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v thanks_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o surrey_n and_o buckingham_n shire_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o that_o party_n for_o my_o fair_a and_o respectful_a language_n to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o 19_o but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o have_v give_v i_o some_o good_a council_n which_o i_o shall_v thank_v you_o for_o anon_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o beside_o those_o many_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o my_o brethren_n which_o i_o take_v for_o adversary_n i_o rise_v unto_o such_o bloody_a desire_n of_o hang_v they_o as_o the_o better_a remedy_n then_o burn_v their_o book_n for_o this_o you_o point_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 2_o pag._n 254._o and_o in_o the_o general_a preface_n to_o ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la sect._n 8._o in_o which_o last_o place_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o succeed_v grindal_n anno_fw-la 1583._o the_o opportune_a death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n their_o chief_a patron_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o the_o incomparable_a pain_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n anno_fw-la 1595._o but_o principal_o by_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o copping_n and_o thacker_n hang_v at_o saint_n edmond_n bury_v in_o suffolk_n for_o publish_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o robert_n brown_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n they_o become_v so_o quire_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n nothing_o in_o this_o that_o savour_v of_o such_o bloody_a desire_n as_o you_o charge_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o and_o there_o be_v little_o more_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n where_o speak_v of_o d._n bound_n book_n of_o sabbath-doctrine_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_n thereof_o i_o add_v that_o on_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o this_o good_a ensue_v that_o the_o say_v book_n be_v call_v in_o by_o arch_a bishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o visitation_n and_o by_o several_a letter_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a by_o sir_n
any_o little_a outward_a lustre_n they_o then_o cry_v on_o the_o other_o side_n o_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o tell_v i_o m._n baxter_n if_o you_o can_v at_o the_o least_o in_o what_o the_o turgidness_n or_o the_o high_a swell_a pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v appear_v most_o visible_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o apparel_n or_o in_o the_o train_n of_o their_o attendance_n or_o in_o their_o lordly_a port_n or_o lofty_a look_n or_o in_o all_o or_o none_o admit_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o you_o can_v of_o these_o particular_n will_v you_o have_v man_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o high_a orb_n move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n then_o that_o in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o oâ—_n be_v rank_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o you_o will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o keep_v that_o distance_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n or_o because_o you_o affect_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o state_n will_v you_o have_v all_o man_n bring_v to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o yourself_o without_o admit_v sub_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la in_o the_o scale_n of_o government_n if_o they_o be_v your_o father_n in_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o become_v child_n if_o your_o superior_n in_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o not_o yield_v they_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o if_o fix_v in_o place_n and_o power_n above_o you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n under_o which_o you_o live_v and_o by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o m._n baxter_n that_o more_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o heart_n of_o you_o than_o ever_o you_o find_v worldly_a and_o external_a pride_n in_o any_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o trample_v on_o they_o with_o a_o great_a insolence_n calco_fw-la platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la sed_fw-la majore_fw-la fastu_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v in_o these_o unfortunate_a day_n of_o their_o calamity_n than_o ever_o they_o express_v towards_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v it_o my_o case_n as_o it_o be_v you_o i_o will_v not_o for_o 10000_o world_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o i_o have_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o horrible_a scandal_n 25._o this_o lead_v i_o from_o your_o use_n of_o reproof_n or_o reprehension_n which_o for_o my_o better_a method_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o to_o that_o of_o exhortation_n which_o come_v next_o in_o order_n for_o have_v tell_v i_o of_o my_o many_o reproach_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n with_o my_o uncharitable_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a speech_n against_o my_o brethren_n you_o add_v how_o confident_a you_o be_v that_o they_o be_v matter_n which_o i_o have_v exceed_a cause_n in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o which_o i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o publish_v my_o penitential_a lamentation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v your_o case_n you_o will_v not_o for_o 10000_o world_n die_v before_o you_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n i_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o as_o divine_a physic_n as_o can_v be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v proper_o administer_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o m._n baxter_n you_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v in_o your_o application_n you_o shall_v first_o convince_v i_o of_o my_o error_n before_o you_o press_v i_o to_o a_o public_a recantation_n of_o they_o and_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o my_o sin_n before_o you_o preach_v repentance_n to_o i_o or_o can_v require_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o severe_a repentance_n as_o you_o have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o publish_v which_o if_o it_o do_v contain_v such_o matter_n of_o reproach_n against_o the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o this_o time_n my_o error_n falsity_n and_o mistake_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o dr._n twisse_n to_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n bear_v date_n may_v 29._o anno_fw-la 1640._o i_o find_v it_o signify_v with_o great_a joy_n no_o question_n that_o m._n chamber_n of_o clouford_n by_o bath_n have_v long_o ago_o answer_v dr._n heylins_n history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v it_o print_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o flourish_n a_o cup_n of_o hot_a water_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v life_n â—nd_a soul_n together_o till_o the_o pang_n be_v over_o for_o m._n chamber_n may_v as_o well_o know_v how_o to_o get_v his_o book_n print_v have_v he_o be_v so_o please_v as_o m._n byfield_n of_o surry_n can_v get_v a_o book_n of_o his_o print_a in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o dr._n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o come_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o history_n or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o print_v before_o that_o time_n which_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o since_o the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n but_o to_o none_o more_o than_o unto_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o government_n and_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 20._o year_n since_o i_o publish_v that_o book_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o against_o m._n burton_n in_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o m._n burton_n in_o a_o furious_a zeal_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o why_o have_v not_o that_o be_v answer_v neither_o in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v so_o brief_o handle_v that_o it_o will_v have_v require_v no_o great_a study_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v mighty_a and_o prevail_v above_o all_o thing_n give_v i_o but_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o those_o two_o book_n not_o nibble_v at_o they_o here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o mouse_n at_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o cheese_n which_o he_o can_v master_v and_o than_o you_o may_v take_v further_a time_n to_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o of_o liturgy_n give_v i_o i_o say_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o those_o two_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o have_v a_o malleable_a soul_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o publish_v my_o penitential_a lamentation_n to_o the_o world_n as_o origen_n do_v his_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o cast_v myself_o as_o esebollus_n do_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o congregation_n pass_v in_o and_o out_o to_o trample_v on_o i_o for_o a_o unsavoury_a piece_n of_o salt_n calcate_v i_o tanquam_fw-la salem_fw-la insipidum_fw-la fit_v only_o to_o be_v throw_v on_o the_o common_a dunghill_n till_o you_o do_v this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o must_v leave_v i_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o you_o find_v i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o have_v err_v it_o have_v be_v through_o weakness_n not_o by_o partiality_n much_o less_o by_o any_o wilful_a opposition_n to_o a_o manifest_a truth_n 26._o this_o say_v you_o fall_v into_o rapture_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o holy_a breathe_n after_o christ_n the_o love_n to_o god_n the_o heavenly_a mindedness_n the_o hatred_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n the_o humility_n self_n denial_n meekness_n &_o c_o that_o you_o have_v discern_v as_o far_o as_o effect_n can_v shâ—w_v the_o heart_n to_o other_o in_o abundance_n of_o those_o people_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n here_o be_v a_o panegyric_n indeed_o fit_a only_o for_o angelical_a spirit_n or_o such_o at_o least_o as_o live_v only_o on_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n how_o well_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n we_o shall_v best_o perceive_v by_o consult_v some_o of_o the_o particular_n some_o of_o your_o holy_a breathe_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v tell_v i_o then_o what_o you_o think_v of_o
you_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o effect_n can_v show_v the_o heart_n to_o other_o i_o have_v before_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o easy_o man_n may_v be_v mistake_v when_o they_o behold_v a_o man_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o partiality_n and_o defection_n or_o take_v the_o visible_a appearance_n for_o invisible_a grace_n the_o fraudulent_a art_n fiâ—â—s_v and_o deceit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o celestial_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o have_v infer_v hereupon_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v scarce_o take_v my_o deal_n well_o you_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o premise_n before_o you_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n and_o not_o condemn_v a_o christian_a brother_n upon_o if_n and_o ands._n 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o please_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o approver_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o justify_v m._n burtons_n way_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n that_o i_o most_o oppose_v in_o all_o their_o discipline_n as_o a_o book_n now_o in_o the_o press_n will_v give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o which_o character_n which_o you_o have_v give_v we_o of_o yourself_o as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o commend_v your_o moderation_n and_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o your_o future_a action_n so_o i_o can_v say_v little_a to_o the_o last_o not_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n before_o of_o the_o book_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o know_v by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o that_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n must_v have_v unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n hold_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v together_o unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n no_o man_n like_v better_a than_o myself_o bring_v but_o the_o same_o affection_n with_o you_o and_o the_o wide_a breach_n which_o be_v between_o we_o in_o some_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o manage_v on_o either_o side_n will_v be_v sudden_o close_v but_o than_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o word_n ancient_a also_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v yourself_o to_o simplicity_n only_o if_o unity_n and_o charity_n will_v content_v you_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o without_o subsequent_a mixture_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n more_o pure_a and_o ancient_a then_o that_o which_o be_v public_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o chatechism_n authorize_v by_o law_n under_o the_o head_n or_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o safe_o may_v affirm_v as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o his_o tract_n or_o book_n admetus_n marcellinum_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o his_o qui_fw-la contradicit_fw-la â—ut_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o infidei_fw-la or_o a_o heretic_n who_o assent_v not_o to_o they_o if_o unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o thing_n you_o aim_v at_o you_o must_v not_o give_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o worship_v in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v which_o destroy_v all_o unity_n nor_o curse_v many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o pray_v which_o destroy_v all_o charity_n the_o ancient_a and_o most_o simple_a way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regular_a form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o not_o by_o unpremeditated_a indigested_a prayer_n which_o every_o man_n make_v unto_o himself_o as_o his_o fancy_n shall_v lead_v he_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n and_o if_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v you_o will_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o any_o which_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o that_o by_o which_o we_o do_v officiate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o final_o if_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n in_o government_n be_v the_o point_n you_o drive_v at_o what_o government_n can_v you_o find_v more_o pure_a and_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o bishop_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o present_v you_o with_o that_o character_n of_o it_o which_o i_o find_v in_o that_o petition_n of_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o three_o age_n of_o martyr_n be_v govern_v by_o that_o the_o thirteen_o age_n since_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o by_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o our_o law_n have_v establish_v so_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v protect_v into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o certain_o apostolical_a as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a as_o that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n a_o ample_a commendation_n of_o episcopal_a government_n but_o such_o as_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n stand_v to_o these_o ground_n for_o keep_v unity_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cheerful_o the_o regal_a and_o prelatical_a party_n who_o you_o most_o oppose_v will_v join_v hand_n with_o you_o and_o embrace_v you_o with_o most_o dear_a affection_n 33._o but_o you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v already_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v have_v man_n live_v in_o peace_n as_o brethren_n our_o union_n must_v be_v law_n or_o ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a form_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a speculation_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o practicable_a in_o any_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a utopia_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o the_o last_o discover_v oceana_n for_o how_o can_v man_n possible_o live_v in_o peace_n as_o brethren_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o limit_v their_o desire_n or_o direct_v their_o action_n take_v away_o law_n and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o control_n then_o lust_n will_v be_v a_o law_n for_o one_o felony_n will_v be_v a_o law_n for_o another_o perjury_n shall_v be_v hold_v no_o crime_n nor_o shall_v any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n receive_v their_o punishment_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n punishment_n be_v only_o due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o by_o the_o hedge_n of_o ceremony_n be_v preserve_v from_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o by_o set_a form_n be_v they_o as_o indifferent_a as_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o break_v out_o into_o open_a confusion_n god_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n let_v we_o keep_v some_o order_n and_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v order_n we_o must_v have_v some_o form_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n as_o brethren_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v not_o both_o david_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v not_o only_o solemn_a sacrifice_n set_v form_n of_o blessing_n and_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n but_o musical_a instrument_n and_o singer_n and_o linen_n vesture_n for_o those_o singer_n and_o certain_a hymn_n and_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o ordain_v by_o david_n have_v every_o ward_n in_o that_o city_n and_o every_o street_n in_o that_o ward_n and_o every_o family_n in_o that_o street_n and_o perhaps_o every_o
tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la diversitate_fw-la explanationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la i_o ladi_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la laesiris_n si_fw-la nos_fw-la contraria_fw-la senserimus_fw-la a_o postscript_n to_o the_o former_a answer_n contain_v the_o exchange_n of_o letter_n between_o dr._n heylyn_n and_o dr._n barnard_n tonch_v the_o intend_a burn_v of_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v thereupon_o 51._o my_o answer_n long_o enough_o before_o must_v be_v make_v long_o by_o this_o post_n script_n because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o m._n baxter_n without_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o point_n you_o have_v object_v in_o your_o letter_n or_o keep_v you_o long_o in_o suspense_n then_o needs_o i_o must_v you_o give_v some_o glance_n in_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o book_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o where_o you_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o but_o only_o of_o the_o suppress_n and_o call_v of_o they_o in_o which_o make_v i_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o then_o that_o you_o intend_v that_o for_o a_o private_a nip_n relate_v to_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n which_o be_v public_o noise_v abroad_o to_o have_v be_v public_o burn_v in_o london_n as_o indeed_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o be_v severe_o prosecute_v though_o it_o escape_v the_o fire_n a_o full_a account_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o answer_n i_o promise_v then_o to_o give_v you_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v this_o postscript_n to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n i_o wish_v you_o too_o well_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o remain_v long_o in_o any_o error_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o remove_v or_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o any_o false_a rumour_n and_o report_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o disperse_v and_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v the_o first_o in_o all_o my_o application_n to_o you_o so_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v the_o last_o that_o i_o may_v disperse_v the_o other_o also_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v that_o i_o may_v duos_fw-la parlete_v una_fw-la fidelia_fw-la dealbare_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o kill_v two_o bird_n with_o one_o stone_n in_o the_o english_a proverb_n my_o satisfy_n you_o in_o this_o public_a manner_n will_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o such_o other_o also_o who_o either_o out_o of_o too_o much_o credulity_n in_o themselves_o or_o disaffection_n towards_o i_o have_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o report_v as_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v it_o many_o such_o i_o have_v have_v the_o chance_n to_o meet_v with_o as_o well_o at_o london_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o who_o this_o fame_n have_v take_v so_o deep_a a_o root_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o pluck_v it_o up_o some_o of_o they_o who_o i_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v to_o a_o disbelief_n of_o that_o false_a report_n conceive_v rather_o that_o i_o rather_o speak_v favourable_o for_o myself_o then_o advantageous_o and_o impartial_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o those_o person_n who_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v so_o hardly_o satisfy_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o story_n from_o myself_o how_o much_o more_o hardly_o can_v such_o other_o receive_v satisfaction_n who_o live_v far_a off_o and_o can_v have_v it_o only_o from_o my_o friend_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o motive_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o prevent_n of_o all_o such_o as_o possible_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o report_n to_o my_o disadvantage_n for_o whereas_o mr._n sanderson_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o post_n haste_v scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o reply_n etc._n etc._n have_v use_v some_o threat_n that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v appear_v arm_v again_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v i_o at_o my_o own_o weapon_n be_v it_o sharp_a or_o smooth_a he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o inquire_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o like_a measure_n i_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v from_o some_o other_o also_o who_o speak_v as_o big_a and_o threaten_v i_o as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o threaten_v man_n live_v long_o they_o use_v to_o say_v so_o perhaps_o may_v i_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o none_o of_o these_o threaten_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o i_o as_o to_o shorten_v the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n i_o have_v to_o come_v for_o your_o sake_n therefore_o and_o for_o they_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o d._n heylyn_n and_o d._n barnard_n touch_v the_o intend_a burn_v of_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n 52._o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o meteor_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o draw_v they_o many_o time_n into_o dangerous_a precipice_n and_o such_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la have_v of_o late_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v many_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n who_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unundeceive_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n the_o fame_n be_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o common_a fame_n by_o the_o spread_v of_o it_o that_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n have_v be_v public_o burn_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n a_o fame_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n in_o it_o though_o it_o have_v more_o colour_n for_o it_o and_o appearance_n of_o it_o than_o many_o other_o charge_n which_o have_v late_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o on_o saturday_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n last_o pass_v intelligence_n be_v give_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o a_o order_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n require_v he_o to_o see_v the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o public_o burn_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o i_o who_o be_v then_o in_o london_n i_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o neglect_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v redound_v unto_o my_o honour_n as_o they_o please_v to_o say_v consider_v it_o may_v be_v rational_o conclude_v by_o all_o know_v i_o that_o the_o book_n can_v not_o other_o wise_a be_v confute_v then_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n i_o know_v full_a well_o what_o sentence_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o facitus_n upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o great_a consul_n of_o rome_n for_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o cremutius_n cordus_n the_o historian_n neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la externi_fw-la reges_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la sevitia_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la dedecus_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o que_fw-la illis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la peperere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o who_o former_o have_v exercise_v that_o kind_n of_o severity_n gain_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n to_o themselves_o and_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o who_o book_n they_o burn_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v rather_o of_o sir_n john_n falstaff_n mind_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o like_o such_o grin_a honour_n and_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o prevent_v the_o obloquy_n then_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o apply_v myself_o to_o d._n barnard_n of_o gray_n inn_n who_o as_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n in_o publish_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v he_o suppose_v to_o have_v move_v the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o engine_n although_o he_o stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o appear_v not_o in_o it_o conceive_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v take_v off_o the_o whole_a business_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o he_o on_o the_o monday_n morning_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v dr._n heylyn_n letter_n to_o dr._n barnard_n sir_n 53._o with_o what_o unwillingness_n i_o enter_v upon_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n of_o you_o entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v find_v before_o this_o time_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o paragraph_n of_o it_o in_o handle_v
who_o have_v take_v up_o the_o information_n or_o vulgar_a hearsay_a without_o inquire_v into_o the_o falsity_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o first_o report_n if_o mr._n hickman_n will_v have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o 4._o but_o long_o i_o have_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o quiet_a slumber_n when_o i_o be_v rouse_v by_o your_o letter_n of_o march_n 8._o inform_v i_o of_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prologue_n only_o as_o in_o that_o before_o nor_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o actor_n only_o in_o the_o body_n tragicomedy_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a epilogue_n be_v of_o my_o mistake_n all_o which_o i_o can_v have_v sleep_v out_o also_o if_o the_o same_o letter_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o to_o page_n 23_o 24._o where_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o passage_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o dr._n holland_n have_v turn_v dr._n laud_n the_o most_o renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o disgrace_n for_o but_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o bishop_n differ_v in_o order_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o inferior_a presbyter_n a_o son_n of_o croesus_n which_o be_v dumb_a from_o his_o very_a birth_n can_v find_v a_o tongue_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n who_o no_o extremity_n of_o his_o own_o may_v possible_o have_v force_v on_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o i_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o prodigy_n that_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o shall_v put_v i_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o break_v those_o bond_n of_o silence_n which_o have_v before_o restrain_v i_o from_o advocate_a in_o my_o own_o behalf_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a howsoever_o to_o engage_v myself_o too_o rash_o with_o a_o unknown_a adversary_n without_o endeavour_v further_o to_o inform_v myself_o in_o his_o ground_n or_o reason_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ingenuity_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o mr._n baxter_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o sensible_a i_o be_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o myself_o and_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n before_o i_o will_v endeavour_v the_o right_v of_o myself_o or_o the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o honour_n in_o a_o public_a way_n to_o which_o end_n i_o address_v unto_o he_o these_o ensue_a line_n dr_n heylyn'_v first_o letter_n to_o mr._n hickman_n sir_n 5._o your_o book_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n &c._n &c._n be_v not_o long_o since_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n w_z the_o a_o direction_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o i_o consult_v the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o find_v mention_v that_o a_o book_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o desert_n of_o its_o bitterness_n in_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a hangman_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o i_o that_o you_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v inform_v so_o without_o any_o further_o inquire_v after_o it_o which_o pain_n if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v much_o endeavour_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v i._n e._n that_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o noise_n and_o fame_n which_o serve_v to_o some_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o proof_n i_o be_v advertise_v yesterday_o by_o several_a letter_n that_o the_o book_n be_v come_v to_o a_o second_o edition_n in_o which_o you_o have_v not_o only_o make_v bold_a with_o i_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o contemn_v but_o have_v lay_v a_o foul_a reproach_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o be_v disgraceful_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o school_n by_o dr._n holland_n but_o sir_n however_o you_o may_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o poor_a fellow_n as_o i_o be_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v carry_v a_o great_a reverence_n towards_o a_o prelate_n of_o such_o eminent_a part_n and_o place_n who_o memory_n be_v more_o precious_a among_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o defame_v and_o by_o such_o a_o person_n you_o pretend_v information_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o other_o error_n but_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o produce_v your_o author_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o book_n in_o which_o you_o deliver_v point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o you_o have_v show_v in_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o which_o you_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o meet_v with_o none_o but_o ignorant_a reader_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o not_o with_o any_o know_v and_o intelligent_a man_n excuse_v i_o if_o my_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o my_o tenderness_n to_o a_o name_n which_o i_o so_o much_o honour_n have_v extort_a from_o i_o these_o few_o line_n which_o be_v most_o hearty_o recommend_v to_o your_o consideration_n as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n and_o christian_a brother_n peter_n heylyn_n abingdon_n march_n 19_o 1658._o 6._o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v get_v the_o book_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v over_o to_o i_o till_o i_o come_v to_o page_n 38._o where_o i_o find_v myself_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o before_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o dr._n burlow_n once_o dean_n of_o chester_n and_o afterward_o successive_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o lincoln_n to_o be_v more_o decry_v than_o dr._n laud_v the_o late_a arch-bishop_n be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n this_o put_v i_o to_o a_o present_a stand_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o till_o i_o have_v certify_v the_o author_n of_o my_o second_o grievance_n which_o i_o do_v according_o i_o have_v wait_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o week_n since_o i_o have_v write_v my_o other_o letter_n without_o receive_v any_o answer_n the_o shoot_v of_o a_o second_o arrow_n after_o the_o first_o might_n possible_o procure_v a_o return_n to_o both_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n but_o take_v my_o second_o letter_n first_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v his_o answer_n unto_o both_o together_o now_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dr._n heylyn_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n hickman_n sir_n 7._o since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o former_a letter_n the_o last_o edition_n of_o your_o book_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o i_o find_v p._n 23._o that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o who_o be_v still_o alive_a for_o laud'_v be_v disgraceful_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o dinity_n school_n by_o dr._n holland_n i_o find_v also_o p._n 38._o that_o dr._n burlow_n do_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n with_o grief_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o misreporting_a some_o of_o their_o answer_n and_o certain_a passage_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n to_o any_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n who_o shall_v desire_v it_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o suffenus_n as_o to_o entitle_v myself_o to_o some_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o claim_v your_o promise_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n in_o that_o particular_a than_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n this_o with_o your_o nomination_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o able_a to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o let_v i_o have_v with_o the_o first_o conveniency_n if_o no_o speedy_a opportunity_n do_v present_v itself_o you_o may_v send_v to_o i_o by_o the_o preacher_n who_o come_v hither_o on_o sunday_n i_o expect_v that_o my_o former_a letter_n will_v have_v be_v gratify_v with_o a_o answer_n but_o if_o you_o send_v i_o none_o to_o this_o i_o shaâ—l_v think_v you_o can_v and_o so_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v cooperate_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n i_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o peter_n
heylyn_n abingdon_n mar._n 28._o 1659._o 8._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v after_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o divine_a of_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o any_o answer_n come_v at_o all_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o my_o address_n to_o m._n baxter_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o such_o civility_n but_o one_o reproach_n upon_o another_o man_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v general_o for_o quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o be_v seldom_o accustom_v to_o retract_v or_o qualify_v what_o they_o once_o have_v write_v but_o as_o my_o own_o ingenuity_n invite_v i_o to_o write_v the_o first_o so_o to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o second_o i_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o the_o justificator_n pag._n 15._o where_o he_o complain_v that_o you_o m._n peirce_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o peccant_a humour_n by_o a_o private_a letter_n before_o you_o make_v the_o passionate_a adventure_n of_o call_v he_o obstinate_a this_o make_v i_o not_o without_o some_o thought_n that_o a_o private_a letter_n may_v prevail_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v account_v obstinate_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o which_o modesty_n i_o may_v collect_v a_o probable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o any_o error_n when_o he_o be_v once_o convince_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o make_v amends_o to_o truth_n and_o reparation_n to_o the_o party_n which_o be_v injure_v by_o he_o the_o lest_o i_o can_v expect_v if_o he_o vouchsafe_v i_o any_o answer_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o name_n or_o name_n of_o those_o by_o who_o the_o young_a man_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o information_n which_o may_v entitle_v i_o perhaps_o to_o some_o other_o adversary_n who_o i_o have_v more_o desire_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o no_o answer_n come_v at_o all_o as_o perchance_o there_o may_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o author_n for_o either_o calumny_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o though_o unlooked_a for_o come_v at_o last_o to_o make_v good_a the_o proverb_n and_o be_v here_o subjoin_v verbatim_o without_o alteration_n m._n hickman_n answer_n to_o d._n heylyn_n first_o letter_n sir_n 9_o you_o be_v please_v to_o honour_v i_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o to_o subscribe_v yourself_o my_o very_a love_a friend_n and_o christian_a brother_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a if_o my_o answer_n may_v procure_v a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o we_o and_o prevent_v any_o further_a trouble_n your_o charge_n be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o first_o edition_n i_o say_v that_o your_o book_n have_v as_o i_o be_v inform_v receive_v the_o desert_n of_o its_o bitterness_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o still_o in_o force_n command_v that_o all_o book_n of_o the_o complexion_n you_o be_v of_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o public_o burn_v 2._o it_o be_v common_o noise_v that_o your_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n be_v actual_o burn_v 3._o i_o proceed_v not_o bare_o upon_o common_a report_n but_o have_v my_o intelligence_n from_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a employment_n who_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n at_o white_a hall_n and_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a your_o book_n have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o disgrace_v if_o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o late_a protector_n have_v not_o put_v the_o privy_a counsel_n upon_o mind_v matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o i_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o fasten_v a_o reproach_n upon_o you_o that_o i_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o book_n print_v many_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o more_o confidence_n for_o which_o you_o can_v pretend_v so_o much_o ground_n 2._o you_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o you_o in_o my_o second_o edition_n novum_n crimen_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la haee_fw-la tempora_fw-la inauditum_fw-la you_o have_v in_o your_o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la bestow_v some_o ugly_a word_n upon_o a_o college_n never_o to_o mention_v without_o honour_n and_o i_o by_o a_o true_a relate_v the_o whole_a business_n against_o which_o you_o so_o much_o exclaim_v labour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o society_n and_o for_o this_o i_o must_v be_v account_v bold_a who_o can_v help_v it_o 3._o you_o charge_v i_o for_o lay_v a_o foul_a reproach_n on_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o i_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v disgraceful_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o divinity_n school_n by_o dr._n holland_n and_o for_o this_o you_o say_v i_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o produce_v my_o author_n it_o may_v be_v you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disgraceful_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o school_n but_o if_o this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v public_o check_v for_o a_o seditious_a person_n who_o will_v unchurch_n the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o sow_v division_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o by_o a_o novel_a popish_a position_n you_o can_v sure_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v any_o trouble_n to_o i_o to_o produce_v my_o author_n for_o you_o censure_n and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v have_v read_v m._n prinne_n breviate_v in_o which_o all_o this_o be_v extant_a totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o author_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o charge_n and_o none_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n friend_n have_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v not_o guilty_a i_o may_v take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o m._n prinne_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o proceed_v though_o what_o my_o other_o ground_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o declare_v till_o i_o well_o understand_v what_o use_v you_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o my_o letter_n and_o now_o sir_n i_o hope_v that_o lamentable_a jeer_n of_o my_o stand_n in_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v abuse_v may_v have_v be_v spare_v &_o be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o temporizer_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o great_a one_o who_o can_v compliment_v a_o prince_n so_o high_o as_o to_o style_v himself_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o my_o own_o part_n favour_n and_o riches_n i_o neither_o want_v nor_o seek_v i_o have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n in_o i_o to_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a in_o i_o as_o not_o to_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o recall_v any_o error_n which_o by_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o i_o the_o design_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o my_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o till_o bishop_n laud_v sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n our_o divine_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n do_v in_o the_o five_o point_n deliver_v themselves_o consonant_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v recantation_n who_o be_v know_v either_o to_o broach_v or_o print_v that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v arminianism_n can_v any_o one_o deny_v this_o in_o my_o doctrinal_a part_n i_o assert_v that_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la quà _fw-la tale_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la positivum_fw-la in_o which_o i_o promise_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v you_o who_o profess_v to_o take_v your_o opinion_n from_o the_o father_n a_o adversary_n i_o deny_v not_o who_o name_n you_o so_o much_o honour_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n deserve_v well_o of_o the_o university_n but_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o precious_a as_o you_o intimate_v to_o all_o who_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v i_o think_v the_o character_n isidor_n pelus_n give_v of_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 246._o do_v too_o well_o suit_n he_o that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v most_o hearty_o recommend_v to_o your_o read_n and_o so_o be_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n henry_n hickman_n mr._n hickmans_n answer_n to_o dr._n heylyn_n second_o letter_n sir_n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v draw_v up_o the_o last_o week_n and_o have_v be_v send_v but_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o university_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o you_o desire_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v in_o my_o second_o edition_n to_o know_v
what_o ground_n i_o have_v have_v to_o affirm_v that_o dr._n burlow_n do_v declare_v his_o trouble_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n etc._n etc._n in_o relate_v the_o hampton-court_n controversy_n sir_n i_o will_v not_o censure_v you_o to_o have_v no_o ingenuity_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o give_v you_o any_o further_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n till_o i_o understand_v first_o whether_o you_o will_v deal_v as_o plain_o with_o i_o about_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o your_o own_o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la will_v you_o send_v i_o word_n what_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o say_v two_o of_o your_o sermon_n about_o the_o tare_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o dr._n prideaux_n preach_v against_o they_o and_o what_o the_o name_n of_o that_o man_n be_v who_o do_v by_o bishop_n williams_n his_o appointment_n give_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o scholar_n 2._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o you_o intend_v what_o i_o write_v only_o for_o your_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o for_o public_a view_n 3._o i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v what_o you_o will_v take_v for_o satisfaction_n whether_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o i_o prove_v the_o business_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n when_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o you_o may_v sudden_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o who_o again_o subscribe_v himself_o your_o humble_a servant_n henry_n hickman_n magd._n coll._n ap._n 1._o 1659._o 11._o these_o answer_n leave_v i_o as_o unsatisfied_a as_o before_o i_o be_v i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v lose_v both_o my_o hope_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o decline_a of_o a_o business_n which_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o appear_v in_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v i_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v himself_o so_o free_o to_o i_o in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o to_o beget_v between_o we_o such_o a_o right_a understanding_n as_o may_v prevent_v all_o further_a trouble_n which_o his_o first_o letter_n seem_v to_o wish_v i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o more_o public_a business_n of_o it_o then_o i_o first_o intend_v unless_o i_o shall_v betray_v myself_o unto_o scorn_n and_o censure_v my_o letter_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n can_v be_v recall_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o world_n that_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o look_v for_o from_o he_o in_o the_o retract_n of_o his_o calumny_n and_o self_n report_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n may_v think_v i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o vindicate_a of_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o reproach_n but_o he_o have_v hint_v i_o i_o thank_v he_o to_o another_o argument_n relate_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o which_o perhaps_o i_o may_v render_v you_o a_o account_n also_o before_o we_o part_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n i_o shall_v ascend_v at_o last_o by_o leisure_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o have_v answer_v for_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v credit_v the_o more_o when_o i_o speak_v for_o other_o the_o answer_n of_o p._n heylyn_n d._n d._n to_o mr._n hickman_n letter_n of_o april_n 1_o relate_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 11._o it_o be_v good_a council_n which_o demaratus_n of_o corinth_n give_v to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n when_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o settle_v all_o thing_n well_o at_o home_n before_o he_o intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o correspondence_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v first_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o acquit_v myself_o from_o those_o reproach_n which_o the_o justificator_n with_o a_o prodigal_a hand_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o thereby_o fit_v myself_o the_o better_a for_o advocate_a in_o behalf_n of_o those_o eminent_a person_n of_o who_o renown_n i_o be_o more_o solicitous_a than_o my_o one_o concernment_n begin_v therefore_o with_o myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o practice_n to_o make_v i_o clash_v with_o the_o lord_n primate_n who_o rest_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o disturb_v upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o reconcile_v those_o two_o passage_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o d._n barnard_n p._n 103._o 104._o of_o respondit_fw-la petrus_n before_o he_o have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v so_o unworthy_o handle_v a_o reverend_a person_n and_o fasten_v upon_o he_o a_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v so_o perfect_o agree_v with_o she_o if_o so_o if_o he_o agree_v so_o perfect_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o come_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o himself_o and_o speak_v such_o contradiction_n as_o d._n barnard_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o his_o great_a admirer_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o can_v or_o that_o they_o think_v those_o contradiction_n not_o considerable_a for_o make_v his_o agreement_n the_o less_o perfect_a with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o in_o your_o dispute_n which_o m._n buâ—le_n and_o d._n barnard_n labour_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la judgement_n intend_v against_o none_o by_o name_n but_o yourself_o and_o i_o though_o other_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o general_n interess_n 12._o much_o good_a may_v the_o concession_n do_v you_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n i_o think_v that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la have_v have_v be_v quench_v sufficient_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o letter_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n but_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v deny_v the_o word_n nor_o can_v find_v any_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o false_a and_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o find_v for_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n 1._o he_o appeal_v unto_o a_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1646._o which_o ordinance_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n than_o a_o great_a lawyer_n can_v determine_v that_o ordinance_n make_v â—o_o report_n he_o fly_v next_o to_o a_o common_a noise_n which_o ring_v still_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o must_v gain_v credit_n either_o as_o a_o noise_n or_o common_a or_o as_o both_o together_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o loud_a the_o noise_n be_v and_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o you_o know_v well_o what_o the_o two_o great_a poet_n say_v of_o fame_n fama_fw-la malum_fw-la velox_fw-la quae_fw-la veris_fw-la addere_fw-la falsa_fw-la gaudet_n &_o eminimo_fw-la sua_fw-la per_fw-la mendacia_fw-la crescit_fw-la but_o yet_o not_o seem_v to_o lay_v much_o strength_n upon_o common_a fame_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o best_a author_n in_o some_o other_o case_n he_o pretend_v unto_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o grow_v so_o confident_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o intelligence_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o white-hall_n which_o all_o great_a statesman_n must_v pretend_v to_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o book_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v so_o disgrace_v though_o whether_o disgrace_v by_o be_v so_o burn_v be_v another_o question_n if_o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o late_a protector_n have_v not_o put_v the_o privy_a council_n upon_o mind_v matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o my_o postscript_n unto_o m._n baxter_n have_v most_o clear_o evidence_v 13._o the_o second_o charge_n wherein_o i_o stand_v single_a by_o myself_o be_v only_o touch_v at_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v bestow_v some_o ugly_a word_n upon_o a_o college_n not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o honour_n insist_v on_o more_o large_o in_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o the_o book_n without_o the_o least_o coherence_n or_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o there_o this_o man_n of_o brass_n make_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o tinker_n a_o rude_a expression_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v better_o study_v in_o his_o metaphysics_n than_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o commit_v more_o and_o foul_a
bishop_n it_o be_v distinct_o call_v a_o order_n all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n in_o which_o he_o find_v i_o question_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la judgement_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edw._n 6._o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v for_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o reconfirm_v by_o parliament_n the_o next_o year_n after_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o bonâ—er_n the_o late_a bloody_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o horn_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o grace_n have_v therefore_o very_o good_a reason_n not_o to_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o press_v very_o hard_o on_o bishop_n hall_n not_o to_o wave_v that_o point_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v censure_v by_o our_o adversary_n p._n 24._o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v begin_v to_o revive_v the_o question_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v also_o p_o 25._o 23._o but_o see_v the_o candour_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o like_a he_o seem_v to_o aesop_n dog_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n not_o give_v the_o archbishop_n a_o good_a word_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o without_o snarl_v at_o he_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n memory_n be_v too_o precious_a among_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v so_o defame_v and_o by_o such_o a_o person_n your_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o university_n but_o will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v that_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v so_o precious_a as_o my_o letter_n intimate_v to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o squint_a eye_n he_o cast_v on_o some_o body_n for_o a_o temporizer_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o great_a one_o and_o can_v compliment_v a_o prince_n so_o high_o as_o to_o style_v himself_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o who_o it_o be_v who_o he_o so_o decypher_v or_o whether_o he_o mean_v any_o one_o man_n or_o not_o but_o only_o cast_v abroad_o his_o censure_n as_o boy_n throw_v their_o stone_n without_o any_o proper_a aim_n or_o object_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o sport_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o in_o my_o best_a remembrance_n pass_v by_o therefore_o such_o aenigma_n as_o i_o can_v unriddle_v i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o apply_v the_o character_n to_o he_o of_o which_o isidore_n pelusi_n give_v unto_o one_o eusebus_n a_o wretched_a fellow_n of_o those_o time_n and_o one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o character_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o the_o epistle_n recommend_v to_o my_o diligent_a read_n 23._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o character_n contain_v therein_o do_v two_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o eusebius_n as_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o church_n between_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o congregation_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o build_v repair_n and_o beautify_v the_o one_o but_o vex_v disquiet_v and_o expel_v the_o righteous_a soul_n to_o many_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o offence_n or_o scandal_n dum_fw-la multis_fw-la offendiculis_fw-la causam_fw-la prebet_fw-la probos_fw-la viros_fw-la expellere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o flourish_v over_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n the_o church_n be_v plentiful_o adorn_v with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v adorn_v beyond_o moderation_n ecclesia_fw-la vero_fw-la canviciis_n &_o cavillis_fw-la in_o cessitur_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a church_n reproach_v and_o revile_v upon_o all_o occasion_n such_o be_v the_o character_n which_o isidore_n give_v to_o this_o eusebus_n but_o that_o this_o character_n shall_v suit_v too_o well_o with_o the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n than_o ever_o eusebus_n give_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pelusium_n for_o will_v your_o adversary_n confine_v the_o church_n as_o some_o wild_a african_n do_v of_o old_a intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n within_o the_o conventicle_n and_o clancular_a meeting_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n or_o have_v he_o confidence_n to_o aver_v that_o any_o righteous_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v expel_v this_o church_n understand_v i_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o either_o faction_n or_o sedition_n in_o conformity_n or_o disobedience_n spiritual_a pride_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n do_v not_o hurry_v out_o of_o it_o 127._o just_o so_o it_o be_v rail_v out_o by_o brother_n burton_n in_o his_o libel_n false_o call_v a_o sermon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o dscipiline_n be_v turn_v main_o against_o god_n people_n and_o minister_n even_o for_o their_o virtue_n piety_n and_o worth_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o the_o bishop_n impious_a order_n just_o so_o it_o be_v once_o preach_v in_o a_o latin_a sermon_n at_o st._n maryes_fw-mi in_o oxon_n by_o bayley_n one_o of_o the_o old_a brood_n of_o puritan_n in_o magdalen_n college_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v purposely_o exclude_v from_o preferment_n there_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la pii_fw-la quod_fw-la boni_fw-la only_o because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n with_o spite_n and_o calumny_n enough_o but_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v handle_v this_o renown_a prelate_n and_o the_o poor_a sequester_v and_o eject_v clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o judas_n do_v the_o like_o before_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o thereupon_o st._n cyprian_n very_o well_o infer_v nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la turpe_fw-la esse_fw-la pati_fw-la quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la fâ—cerat_fw-la judas_n 24._o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v end_v with_o your_o puissant_a adversary_n but_o that_o his_o letter_n carry_v i_o to_o a_o new_a engagement_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o that_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o till_o d._n laud_n sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n our_o divine_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n do_v in_o the_o five_o point_n deliver_v themselves_o consonant_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v recantation_n who_o be_v know_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o print_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v arminianism_n and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n infallible_a but_o first_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o for_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n it_o will_v serve_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o papist_n against_o all_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o what_o one_o point_n do_v we_o maintain_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o deliver_v themselves_o as_o consonant_o to_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o and_o to_o the_o subsequent_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o oppose_v which_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v constrain_v to_o a_o recantation_n who_o either_o preach_v or_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v protestantism_n and_o two_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o university_n when_o d._n humphrys_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a but_o a_o nonconformist_a howsoever_o as_o m._n fuller_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o possess_v the_o divinity_n chair_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n and_o d._n reynolds_n a_o rigid_a nonconformist_a public_o read_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n found_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o sect_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o calvin_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o student_n there_o or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o
that_o opine_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o cambridge_n when_o d_o whittaker_n sit_v in_o the_o divinity_n chair_n and_o m._n perkins_n great_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a chain_n which_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a be_v quarrel_v first_o by_o arminius_n in_o the_o belgicks_n church_n and_o sharp_o censure_v afterward_o by_o d._n robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o book_n against_o tompson_n by_o these_o two_o first_o and_o after_o on_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o as_o hard_o a_o hand_n be_v keep_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v not_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n as_o be_v do_v at_o oxon_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v uncapable_a of_o opposition_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n under_o which_o two_o general_n answer_n but_o the_o last_o especial_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o severe_a proceed_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o their_o adherent_n against_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o bishop_n laud_n by_o doctor_n holland_n and_o d._n abbot_n by_o the_o last_o against_o d._n houson_n also_o and_o by_o d._n prideaux_n against_o mr_n bridge_n and_o in_o the_o other_o university_n by_o d._n whittaker_n against_o m._n barret_n by_o the_o whole_a faction_n there_o against_o peter_n barrow_n and_o final_o by_o the_o two_o professor_n then_o be_v against_o m._n simpson_n and_o yet_o those_o time_n be_v not_o without_o some_o eminent_a man_n and_o man_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o call_v their_o opposite_n which_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o miscall_v arminianism_n who_o never_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o recantation_n among_o which_o i_o may_v reckon_v d._n hursnet_n for_o one_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o successive_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n norwich_n and_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n who_o sermon_n aâ—_n st._n paul_n cross_n the_o 27_o of_o octob._n 1584._o sufficient_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o may_v reckon_v d._n buckridge_n for_o another_o precedent_n of_o s._n john_n college_n etc._n etc._n and_o tutor_n unto_o bishop_n laud_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n who_o carry_v these_o opinion_n with_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n maintain_v they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o york_n house_n against_o d._n morton_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o d._n preston_n master_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1626._o 25._o i_o have_v already_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n show_v upon_o what_o principle_n and_o position_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v proceed_v at_o her_o first_o reformation_n but_o this_o be_v design_v as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o a_o large_a work_n now_o almost_o finish_v i_o must_v not_o wrong_v that_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v patience_n till_o a_o further_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o your_o adversary_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o evince_v the_o point_n he_o chief_o aim_v at_o leave_v the_o positivity_n of_o sin_n to_o your_o able_a hand_n where_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o wish_v i_o well_o though_o know_v no_o further_o to_o i_o then_o by_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o of_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n that_o mr._n hickman_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assistance_n as_o he_o be_v credible_o inform_v which_o the_o university_n can_v afford_v he_o but_o in_o this_o i_o can_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n far_o less_o assistance_n be_v needful_a to_o this_o petty_a performance_n than_o the_o unite_a counsel_n of_o a_o university_n though_o my_o eye_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o unuseful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o i_o be_o able_a to_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o this_o young_a serpent_n in_o all_o the_o cliff_n and_o precipice_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o glide_v not_o only_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o proof_n and_o argument_n but_o many_o of_o his_o phraseâ—_n and_o flourish_n also_o i_o can_v direct_v you_o to_o the_o author_n from_o which_o he_o borrow_v his_o feign_v and_o his_o fail_v in_o the_o advertisement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n his_o charge_v you_o with_o tumble_v in_o your_o trope_n and_o roll_a in_o your_o rhetoric_n p._n 4_o his_o deal_n with_o you_o as_o alexander_n do_v with_o his_o horse_n bucephalus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o bridle_n and_o lead_v he_o gentle_o into_o the_o sun_n that_o other_o man_n may_v see_v how_o lusty_o you_o lie_v about_o you_o though_o yourself_o do_v not_o p._n 7._o i_o can_v direct_v you_o also_o to_o the_o very_a page_n in_o m._n prinns_n book_n of_o anti-arminianism_n and_o that_o call_v canterbury_n doom_n out_o of_o which_o without_o acknowledge_v his_o benefactor_n he_o take_v all_o his_o argument_n except_o that_o of_o gabriel_n bridges_n in_o oxon_n and_o m._n sâ—mpson_n in_o cambridg_n &_o perhaps_o these_o also_o but_o be_v they_o be_v make_v his_o own_o as_o some_o unhappy_a boy_n makâ—_n knife_n when_o they_o do_v but_o steal_v they_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o one_o by_o one_o in_o order_n as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o 26._o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n to_o his_o proof_n he_o begin_v with_o wicklife_n conclude_v that_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v charge_v it_o on_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a guest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o calvin_n the_o course_n of_o which_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n to_o these_o point_n betwixt_o wickliff_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n therefore_o they_o must_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n also_o but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o our_o reformer_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n or_o have_v any_o eye_n upon_o that_o man_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v many_o point_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o have_v his_o field_n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n his_o book_n more_o heterodoxy_n then_o sound_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o second_o admit_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o that_o present_a case_n it_o will_v as_o warrantable_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o as_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n wickliff_n afford_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o work_n of_o thomas_n waldeâ—sis_n or_o the_o historia_n wiclesiana_n write_v by_o harpfield_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wickliff_n among_o many_o other_o error_n maintain_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n than_o lay_v man_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christena_n child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o fontstone_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a aâ—_n all_o time_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 7._o that_o bury_n in_o church_n yard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 8._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n take_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o for_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 10._o that_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n do_v oblige_v a_o christian_n and_o final_o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n or_o knowledge_n to_o a_o great_a person_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o what_o anabaptist_n
the_o whole_a work_n be_v finish_v confirm_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o dispatch_v soon_o after_o their_o arrival_n to_o their_o several_a chair'e_n martyr_n to_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o oxon_n and_o bucer_n unto_o that_o of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o live_v not_o long_o and_o die_v so_o quick_o as_o he_o do_v vix_fw-la salutata_fw-la accademia_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o though_o he_o have_v many_o auditor_n there_o yet_o can_v he_o noâ—_n gain_v many_o disciple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o though_o peter_n martyr_v live_v to_o see_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o consequent_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o agree_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o use_v make_v of_o he_o in_o advise_v and_o much_o less_o in_o direct_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o business_n for_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o but_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o master_n builder_n though_o some_o use_n may_v he_o make_v of_o he_o as_o a_o labourer_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n calvin_n have_v offer_v his_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v which_o show_v that_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o he_o make_v offer_v of_o his_o service_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la mei_fw-la usus_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v if_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o the_o man_n or_o his_o doctrine_n either_o as_o to_o make_v he_o or_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o reformation_n 33._o pass_v we_o next_o to_o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1â—â—2_n in_o which_o the_o article_n be_v revise_v and_o afterward_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n in_o which_o capacity_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o conduct_n of_o all_o affair_n in_o that_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o whosoever_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o your_o adversary_n grant_v their_o 17._o article_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o which_o have_v before_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o last_o establishment_n and_o if_o no_o new_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o as_o most_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v who_o concur_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o it_o from_o which_o if_o m._n nowel_n sense_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o own_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o that_o convocation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v have_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o convocation_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o a_o private_a person_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v inclinable_a to_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o i_o grant_v not_o neither_o for_o have_v he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o show_v itself_o dogmatical_o and_o in_o term_n express_v and_o not_o occasional_o only_a or_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o no_o particular_a comfort_n for_o your_o adversary_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o know_v first_o why_o your_o antagonist_n appeal_n to_o his_o catechism_n shall_v decline_v the_o latin_a edition_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o england_n and_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o author_n 1572._o both_o still_o in_o use_n and_o both_o reprint_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1647_o and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v which_o move_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n out_o of_o which_o the_o two_o last_o be_v extract_v that_o first_o draught_n or_o edition_n be_v lay_v aside_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o not_o approve_v by_o any_o such_o public_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o be_v somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o which_o bring_v that_o first_o edition_n so_o soon_o out_o of_o credit_n and_o therefore_o possible_o think_v fit_a by_o your_o adversary_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n and_o think_v to_o let_v we_o know_v which_o catechism_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o by_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n yet_o that_o do_v rather_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n then_o advance_v his_o cause_n the_o author_n own_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 34._o but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o that_o english_a catèchism_n to_o her_o english_a catechism_n let_v he_o go_v in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a question_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o member_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v extract_v these_o two_o passage_n follow_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o many_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n altogether_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a and_o with_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a stable_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o predestinate_a to_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n the_o second_o which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o as_o his_o book_n direct_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n i._n e._n the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o note_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o passage_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n nor_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o poynet_n catechism_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o before_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o second_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n which_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o article_n make_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a signification_n so_o that_o to_o salve_v this_o sore_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n fit_a for_o his_o definition_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o call_v invisible_a make_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o teach_v to_o call_v on_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o person_n so_o assemble_v together_o be_v by_o the_o article_n call_v a_o cong_n egation_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v your_o adversary_n will_v not_o not_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o none_o but_o such_o who_o have_v be_v through_o christ_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n from_o before_o all_o time_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o which_o justify_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o nothing_o of_o god_n invincible_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o which_o your_o antagonist_n maintain_v or_o which_o do_v manifest_o make_v for_o such_o a_o personal_a election_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n though_o what_o those_o passage_n be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o keep_v
much_o better_a in_o his_o instance_n of_o d._n laud_n inveigh_v against_o most_o bitter_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o say_v d._n robert_n abbot_n than_o vicechancellor_n on_o easter_n sunday_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v for_o in_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o preach_v against_o the_o puritan_n he_o show_v himself_o so_o inclinable_a to_o some_o popish_a opinion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o step_v over_o to_o they_o a_o censure_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n and_o less_o charity_n in_o it_o that_o renown_a prelate_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o averseness_n from_o the_o romish_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n than_o any_o of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o accuser_n do_v in_o the_o best_a act_n of_o their_o life_n 40._o more_o pertinent_a but_o not_o more_o memorable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n barâ—e_n professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o foreigner_n by_o birth_n but_o one_o that_o better_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o many_o of_o the_o native_n his_o contemporary_n in_o the_o university_n some_o difference_n fall_v out_o between_o he_o and_o whitaker_n in_o the_o predestinarian_a point_n the_o whole_a calvinian_a faction_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o tyndal_n some_o willet_n perkins_n chatterton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n side_v with_o whitaker_n in_o the_o quarrel_n but_o not_o be_v able_a altogether_o to_o suppress_v he_o by_o argument_n they_o resolve_v to_o work_v their_o end_n by_o power_n apply_v themselves_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o grow_a faction_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o the_o disquiet_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o their_o continual_a complaint_n and_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v that_o reverend_a prelate_n to_o advise_v with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o elect_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o banger_n with_o who_o consent_n some_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o send_v down_o to_o cambridge_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n these_o article_n be_v nine_o in_o number_n contain_v the_o whole_a calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o receive_v at_o cambridge_n for_o a_o time_n and_o again_o suppress_v reject_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n anno_fw-la 1603._o insert_v by_o d._n usher_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o armah_n in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o final_o suppress_v again_o by_o the_o repeat_v of_o those_o article_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1634._o concern_v which_o your_o adversary_n tell_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v 41._o for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o arminianism_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o place_n but_o lose_v he_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o university_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o arminianism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o cause_v not_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o place_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o hold_v his_o place_n till_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o term_n allow_v by_o the_o lady_n margaret_n statute_n who_o professor_n he_o be_v which_o term_v expire_v he_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o just_a disdain_n of_o see_v himself_o so_o overpower_v and_o consequent_o expose_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n by_o the_o art_n of_o his_o enemy_n second_o if_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v more_o than_o your_o adversary_n can_v make_v proof_n of_o unless_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o university_n only_o which_o conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o gain_v he_o as_o much_o love_n in_o london_n as_o he_o lose_v in_o cambridge_n for_o die_v there_o within_o few_o year_n after_o it_o be_v order_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o his_o interment_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o london_n be_v either_o inclinable_a to_o his_o opinion_n or_o not_o so_o much_o averse_a from_o they_o as_o not_o to_o give_v a_o solemn_a attendance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o quarrel_n with_o bishop_n montague_n of_o chichester_n for_o say_v that_o those_o article_n be_v afterward_o forbid_v by_o authority_n and_o bring_v in_o m._n fuller_n make_v himself_o angry_a with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o when_o and_o the_o where_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v conspire_v so_o soft_o that_o none_o but_o he_o alone_o shall_v hear_v it_o but_o first_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o cambridge_n at_o that_o time_n may_v hear_v it_o among_o many_o other_o though_o none_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o question_n and_o second_o the_o noise_n thereof_o do_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v into_o the_o low_a country_n the_o make_n of_o these_o article_n the_o queen_n displeasure_n when_o she_o hear_v it_o her_o strict_a command_n to_o have_v they_o speedy_o suppress_v and_o the_o actual_a suppression_n of_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v down_o distinct_o in_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n entitle_v necessaria_fw-la responsio_fw-la and_o print_v at_o leyden_n 1618._o almost_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o mountague_n book_n 42._o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o bishop_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o adversary_n most_o unequal_a deal_n against_o he_o and_o you_o in_o his_o discredit_v that_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o contain_v k._n james_n judgement_n of_o he_o the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o appeal_n and_o his_o command_n to_o have_v it_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o you_o may_v have_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o king_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-la from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o arminian_n which_o by_o the_o two_o informer_n have_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o and_o second_o that_o the_o appeal_n be_v recommend_v by_o that_o king_n to_o d._n fr._n white_a than_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n exceed_o cry_v up_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v by_o he_o license_v to_o the_o press_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o your_o adversary_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v any_o book_n write_v by_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o himself_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o without_o example_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o clash_n with_o you_o as_o put_v a_o lie_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n from_o who_o hand_n you_o take_v it_o that_o bishop_n certain_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o unparallelled_a impudence_n in_o put_v such_o a_o untruth_n on_o the_o king_n decease_v to_o gain_v no_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o king_n then_o reign_v than_o what_o of_o ordinary_a course_n may_v have_v be_v presume_v on_o 43._o for_o other_o point_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o yourself_o advertise_v you_o only_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o king_n james_n publish_v his_o declaration_n against_o vristius_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bitter_a expression_n against_o arminius_n bertius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n he_o be_v much_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n against_o barnet_n and_o baroe_n in_o the_o stir_v at_o cambridge_n be_v afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o at_o last_o of_o winton_n a_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n and_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a favourite_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n 1618._o second_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o king_n james_n so_o brand_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o declaration_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o speed_n root_v out_o
mildness_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o great_a moderation_n show_v by_o bishop_n laud_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o not_o compel_v man_n to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n a_o moderation_n which_o we_o find_v not_o among_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n when_o any_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n sixthly_a whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n as_o he_o merry_o call_v they_o have_v past_o many_o such_o severe_a censure_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o style_v arminian_n he_o instance_v in_o none_o but_o in_o barret_n and_o bridges_n which_o make_v too_o small_a a_o number_n for_o so_o great_a a_o brag_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n and_o final_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o prelatical_a oppression_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o my_o former_a discourse_n with_o mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 20_o 21_o 23_o repeat_v only_o at_o the_o present_a that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a compare_v with_o the_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o the_o presbiterian_o by_o who_o more_o orthodox_n learned_a and_o religious_a minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n then_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n 46._o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o so_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v general_o calvinistical_a in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o discipline_n prevail_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o jan._n 28._o 1628._o that_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o counterpoise_n or_o anti-declaration_n follow_v viz._n we_o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v and_o avow_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n 13._o eliz._n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a current_a exposition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o counterpoise_n make_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n declaration_n your_o adversary_n make_v a_o product_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n whereas_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o far_o at_o that_o time_n from_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v make_v any_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a or_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v law_n and_o much_o less_o religion_n till_o it_o be_v first_o countenance_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o say_a protestation_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v call_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o make_v by_o none_o but_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n two_o bishop_n of_o which_o only_o one_o have_v actual_o receive_v consecration_n one_o dean_n and_o half_a a_o dozen_o doctor_n and_o other_o minister_n or_o thereabouts_o neither_o impower_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o authorize_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o their_o determination_n can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o one_o earl_n with_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o meet_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o gentleman_n in_o westminster_n hall_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v order_n which_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n 47._o your_o adversary_n begin_v now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o lees_n and_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o his_o discourse_n offer_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v arminianism_n be_v countenance_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v in_o mr._n prinn'_v report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o case_n of_o montague_n an._n 1626._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o popery_n he_o give_v we_o second_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o scatter_a paper_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n in_o brussels_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o faction_n here_o in_o england_n by_o plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n three_o he_o back_v this_o paper_n with_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1628._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v perplex_v in_o behold_v the_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminianism_n that_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v so_o they_o say_v at_o least_o but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n all_o which_o he_o flourish_v over_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o lord_n faucklands_n speech_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o divers_a mouth_n i_o shall_v return_v one_o answer_n only_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o your_o adversary_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o the_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o final_o between_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n have_v be_v as_o fierce_o agitate_a between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a english_a protestant_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o franciscan_n as_o the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v with_o the_o dominican_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n on_o all_o side_n with_o one_o of_o the_o say_v two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o why_o a_o general_a compliance_n in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n dominick_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v your_o adversary_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o put_v out_o next_o 49._o the_o great_a of_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o few_o drop_n which_o will_v make_v no_o man_n shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o permission_n of_o some_o book_n to_o be_v frequen_o print_v contain_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o many_o question_n to_o be_v maintain_v public_o in_o the_o act_n at_o oxon_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o which_o he_o call_v arminian_n among_o the_o book_n so_o frequent_o print_v he_o instance_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n perkins_n his_o principle_n ball_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v incogitant_o license_v to_o the_o press_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o can_v not_o be_v afterward_o restrain_v from_o be_v reprint_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o till_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o star-chamber_n july_n 1637._o concern_v printing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o that_o puritan_n faction_n that_o no_o book_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reprint_v except_o book_n of_o the_o law_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o have_v a_o new_a licence_n for_o reprint_v of_o they_o and_o though_o d._n crakanthorps_n book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n be_v but_o once_o print_v yet_o be_v call_v defensâ—o_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n it_o serve_v your_o adversary_n turn_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v print_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o how_o so_o because_o
claim_v by_o conquest_n it_o must_v belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v i_o why_o the_o spartan_a king_n shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n as_o all_o other_o do_v crown_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o sword_n seldom_o sit_v fast_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o conqueror_n if_o they_o deliver_v up_o that_o sword_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o great_a error_n in_o julius_n cesar_n a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o power_n then_o a_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v hold_v that_o supreme_a authority_n by_o love_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o get_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o be_v so_o to_o hold_v it_o against_o this_o you_o object_n first_o that_o the_o spartan_a king_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_a because_o they_o have_v a_o nobility_n &_o peâ—ple_n to_o gratify_v but_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n in_o government_n the_o spartan_a king_n who_o precede_v eurypon_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o gratify_v either_o the_o people_n or_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o eurypon_n that_o his_o let_v loose_a the_o rein_n of_o government_n to_o obtain_v favour_n with_o the_o people_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o that_o his_o action_n in_o so_o do_v be_v not_o so_o voluntary_a in_o itself_o as_o unavoidable_a imprudence_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o monarch_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o his_o father_n and_o grand_a father_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o to_o which_o the_o spartan_n former_o have_v be_v accustom_v i_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o confession_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o that_o imprudent_a act_n of_o he_o can_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v unavoidable_a in_o point_n of_o prudence_n by_o that_o which_o you_o produce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o agis_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o sparta_n of_o the_o young_a house_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o king_n of_o sparta_n can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o any_o other_o king_n but_o only_o by_o introduce_v equality_n among_o the_o people_n but_o first_o a_o king_n of_o sparta_n may_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o any_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o of_o a_o large_a territory_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o riches_n the_o absoluteness_n or_o autocraty_n of_o king_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o revenue_n or_o extent_n of_o empire_n but_o only_o in_o their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o by_o the_o introduce_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o people_n can_v render_v a_o poor_a king_n of_o sparta_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o king_n either_o of_o any_o great_a power_n or_o large_a territory_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o agis_n aâ—_n he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o address_n unto_o his_o mother_n se_fw-la alios_fw-la reges_fw-la pecunia_fw-la aquare_fw-la posse_fw-la to_o equal_v other_o king_n in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v upon_o some_o exploit_n by_o which_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n may_v grow_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o exploit_n seem_v in_o his_o eye_n so_o probable_a to_o obtain_v that_o name_n and_o reputation_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o then_o by_o introduce_v equality_n among_o the_o people_n which_o probable_o may_v make_v he_o a_o great_a king_n in_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o i_o must_v no_o long_o call_v they_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n though_o in_o no_o body_n else_o nor_o can_v the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o eurypon_n to_o change_v the_o government_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v neither_o eurypon_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n increase_a either_o in_o power_n or_o riches_n by_o the_o alteration_n and_o final_o whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o justify_v this_o necessity_n by_o those_o word_n of_o agis_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o a_o servant_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o selinus_n or_o ptolomey_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o ever_o be_v all_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n put_v together_o first_o agis_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n who_o possible_o may_v amass_o more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n have_v do_v before_o but_o only_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o those_o leiutenant_n for_o it_o be_v satraparum_fw-la famuli_fw-la &_o servi_fw-la procuratorum_fw-la in_o the_o translation_n of_o xyland_n with_o which_o not_o have_v the_o greek_a by_o i_o i_o content_v myself_o and_o second_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o lieutenant_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o great_a person_n which_o live_v under_o either_o of_o those_o two_o king_n must_v needs_o have_v more_o of_o rhetoric_n in_o they_o then_o of_o real_a truth_n for_o agis_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o put_v this_o project_n in_o execution_n that_o he_o will_v divide_v among_o they_o his_o own_o field_n and_o pasture_n of_o which_o he_o have_v very_o many_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o if_o this_o one_o king_n be_v so_o rich_a in_o land_n and_o so_o store_v with_o money_n dives_fw-la agris_fw-la dive_v positis_fw-la in_o soenore_fw-la nummis_fw-la it_o must_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o think_v that_o a_o servant_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o king_n shall_v be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v they_o put_v together_o 4._o but_o here_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v i_o must_v clear_v myself_o from_o that_o parenthesis_n of_o you_o in_o which_o you_o say_v that_o i_o common_o call_v the_o people_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rascal_n rabble_n as_o in_o another_o place_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v no_o better_a name_n for_o they_o then_o that_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o such_o word_n that_o i_o bestow_v that_o title_n on_o the_o people_n general_o which_o either_o make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o titular_a nobility_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ellegancy_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n between_o plebs_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la populus_fw-la signify_v sometime_o the_o agregative_a body_n of_o a_o state_n as_o irasci_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n nemo_fw-la sapienter_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o livy_n sometime_o all_o such_o of_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o place_n of_o command_n as_o senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n in_o the_o vulgar_a stile_n of_o republic_n but_o plebs_fw-la be_v of_o low_a alloy_n relate_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o of_o inferior_a quality_n as_o laborer_n handicraft_n artificer_n which_o common_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n and_o yet_o pass_v under_o the_o account_n of_o the_o rout_n or_o rabble_n and_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o base_a or_o wicked_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o differ_v little_a from_o beast_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o quarrel_v he_o for_o the_o one_o or_o not_o i_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v absolute_a must_v be_v found_v upon_o a_o army_n plant_v by_o military_a colony_n upon_o the_o over_o balance_n of_o land_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o far_o i_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o you_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o late_a experience_n among_o ourselves_o that_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n without_o a_o army_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o some_o stand_a force_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o command_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o than_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o aristodemus_n have_v conquer_v the_o realm_n of_o sparta_n
or_o be_v corrupt_v with_o pleasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o deut._n 17._o must_n bâ—_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o customary_a practice_n of_o those_o king_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o government_n which_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 17._o and_o yet_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o terrify_v they_o from_o have_v a_o king_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o vehement_o nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v more_o samuel_n have_v again_o inform_v ihem_n at_o the_o auguration_n of_o saul_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n â—hat_n samuel_n write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 25._o which_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o stand_a measure_n both_o of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o people_n obedience_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o you_o have_v assign_v they_o of_o which_o you_o can_v take_v a_o better_a survey_n than_o what_o be_v give_v you_o by_o the_o excellent_a but_o unfortunate_a sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o cause_n hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o israel_n with_o judah_n during_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n hist_o of_o the_o world_n part._n 1._o cap._n 19_o sect._n 6._o where_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o humane_a reason_n be_v occasion_v by_o desire_n of_o break_v that_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n wherewith_o solomon_n have_v gall_v their_o neck_n discourse_v further_a of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v sure_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o those_o example_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o differ_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n will_v find_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n iâ—_n be_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v so_o averse_a from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n as_o to_o think_v all_o adversity_n more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o that_o house_n for_o the_o death_n of_o joab_n and_o shimei_n be_v indeed_o by_o they_o deserve_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v it_o without_o form_n of_o judgement_n they_o suffer_v like_a unto_o man_n innocent_a the_o death_n of_o adoniah_n be_v both_o without_o judgement_n and_o without_o any_o crime_n object_v other_o than_o the_o king_n jealousy_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o arbitrary_a justice_n under_z which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o many_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o will_v have_v slay_v jeroboham_n if_o he_o can_v have_v catch_v he_o before_o he_o have_v yet_o commit_v any_o offence_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o confident_a return_n out_o of_o egypt_n like_o one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v endure_v wrong_a have_v not_o offer_v any_o that_o which_o come_v after_o in_o that_o author_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n only_o of_o the_o like_a arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o jehoram_n and_o other_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v marvel_v only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v not_o take_v these_o king_n to_o task_n for_o violate_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o their_o government_n lay_v down_o as_o you_o affirm_v in_o deut._n 17._o and_o lay_v some_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v 27._o this_o lead_v i_o on_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o power_n and_o period_n in_o the_o two_o first_o whereof_o you_o place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o strength_n for_o defence_n of_o calvin_n though_o possible_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o all_o three_o alike_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jethronian_a judge_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o accept_v against_o be_v that_o i_o make_v the_o 70._o elder_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jethronians_n concern_v which_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v you_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o i_o can_v sudden_o imagine_v to_o tell_v you_o real_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o upon_o what_o authority_n my_o speech_n be_v so_o positive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v moses_n to_o choose_v the_o seventy_o elder_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o exodus_fw-la if_o i_o can_v do_v you_o any_o favour_n in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v do_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o my_o speech_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n in_o number_n 11._o v_o 1._o viz._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o 70._o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o elder_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n and_o other_o officer_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v but_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o exo._n 18._o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o thousand_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o â—ens_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o small_a difference_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n and_o second_o it_o be_v consonant_a with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o but_o such_o of_o who_o integrity_n and_o ability_n there_o have_v be_v some_o sufficient_a trial_n in_o the_o low_a court_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o gloss_n of_o deodati_n on_o the_o former_a word_n viz_o elder_n viz._n choose_v out_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exo._n 18._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v ruler_n of_o thousand_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o make_v up_o the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v viz._n those_o thou_o have_v thyself_o choose_v into_o office_n or_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o exersise_n of_o it_o will_v you_o have_v more_o for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v you_o any_o favour_n within_o my_o power_n then_o know_v that_o ainsworth_n a_o man_n exceed_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v tell_v i_o in_o his_o note_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a text_n that_o by_o officer_n in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o elder_n and_o officer_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o have_v approve_v themselves_o for_o wisdom_n and_o good_a carriage_n for_o which_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n be_v prefer_v to_o this_o high_a senate_n for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n they_o send_v into_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n whosoever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n they_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o city_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o great_a judgement_n hall_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v maimony_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a rabbin_n in_o all_o that_o part_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 8._o which_o give_v i_o very_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o seventy_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o jethronian_a or_o ruling_n elder_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v judge_n in_o the_o gate_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o body_n in_o the_o time_n
etc._n which_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o low_a court_n nor_o find_v i_o any_o variation_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v no_o nor_o in_o that_o which_o come_v after_o neiher_n v_o 14._o where_o those_o direction_n do_v begin_v which_o concern_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n only_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v and_o laugh_v not_o at_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o my_o singularity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o that_o text_n but_o this_o i_o e._n that_o if_o a_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n shall_v arise_v among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o same_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a controversy_n matter_n of_o difference_n which_o they_o can_v not_o end_v among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n they_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o judge_n in_o who_o time_n they_o live_v to_o be_v final_o decide_v by_o he_o and_o for_o this_o exposition_n i_o have_v not_o only_o some_o authority_n but_o some_o reason_n also_o my_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o estius_n who_o make_v gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n viz._n haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la modo_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la modo_fw-la judicem_fw-la nominat_fw-la propter_fw-la duplicem_fw-la magistratum_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la sacram_fw-la &_o civilem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la contingeret_fw-la aliquando_fw-la duplicem_fw-la magistratum_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la personam_fw-la concurrere_fw-la my_o reason_n shall_v be_v take_v first_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o personal_a capacity_n as_o he_o stand_v minister_a before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o holy_a altar_n not_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o act_n swith_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o a_o open_a court_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o many_o inconvenience_n must_v needs_o happen_v among_o the_o people_n if_o the_o text_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v some_o interval_n of_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o next_o though_o in_o chronology_n the_o year_n of_o the_o succeed_a judge_n be_v count_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v p._n 14._o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o after_o josuah_n and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o restitution_n of_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 16._o that_o never_o any_o king_n except_o david_n have_v session_n or_o vote_n in_o this_o council_n by_o which_o you_o intimate_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n yet_o you_o have_v show_v we_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v i_o a_o great_a favour_n as_o your_o own_o word_n be_v than_o you_o sudden_o imagine_v to_o tell_v i_o real_o in_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o in_o what_o other_o author_n i_o may_v find_v it_o write_v that_o either_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n or_o that_o david_n do_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v and_o vote_n among_o they_o hereupon_o i_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o if_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o author_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_n then_o must_v the_o people_n be_v without_o remedy_n at_o the_o least_o without_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n in_o their_o suit_n and_o controversy_n during_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o without_o remedy_n also_o in_o their_o doubt_n &_o scruple_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoshaphat_n which_o come_v to_o 511._o year_n or_o there_o about_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o 32._o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o less_o if_o have_v give_v the_o sanhedrim_n the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v or_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o appeal_n you_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o authority_n also_o to_o control_v their_o king_n for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o skickardus_n and_o grotius_n with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o talmudist_n have_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o the_o king_n come_v to_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o corporal_a punishment_n how_o far_o skickardus_n have_v assure_v you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o you_o to_o any_o book_n or_o book_n of_o he_o where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v but_o if_o you_o find_v no_o more_o in_o skickardus_n then_o you_o do_v in_o grotius_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o discovery_n for_o grotius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o and_o not_o cap._n 1._o as_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o print_n first_o tell_v we_o thus_o viz._n samuel_n jus_o regum_fw-la describens_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la adversus_fw-la regis_fw-la injurias_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la relictam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n samuel_n say_v he_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o king_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n on_o those_o word_n of_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal_n 51._o and_o to_o show_v how_o absolute_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n he_o present_o subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o barnach_n monus_fw-la a_o hebrew_a in_o dictis_fw-la rabinorum_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la judicibus_fw-la which_o be_v this_o nulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la judicat_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la benedictus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o creature_n judge_v or_o can_v judge_v the_o king_n but_o only_o god_n for_o ever_o bless_v according_a unto_o which_o i_o find_v a_o memorable_a rule_n in_o bracton_n a_o old_a english_a lawyer_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n viz._n omnem_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v under_o none_o but_o god_n betwixt_o which_o passage_n so_o plain_o destructive_a of_o the_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n grotius_n interlope_n this_o follow_a passage_n from_o some_o jewish_a writer_n viz._n video_fw-la consentire_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o eas_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la regis_fw-la scriptae_fw-la extabant_fw-la peccanti_fw-la inflicta_fw-la verbera_fw-la sedâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la infamiâ_fw-la carebant_fw-la &_o a_o rege_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la penitentiae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipiebantur_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la a_o lictore_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la legisset_fw-la ipse_fw-la probatur_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la verberibus_fw-la statuebat_fw-la modum_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a that_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o this_o point_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o in_o english_a viz._n that_o stripe_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o king_n if_o he_o transgress_v those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v write_v touch_v the_o regal_a office_n but_o that_o those_o stripe_n carry_v not_o with_o they_o any_o mark_n of_o infamy_n but_o be_v voluntary_o undergo_v by_o he_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o say_a stripe_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o common_a officer_n but_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n it_o be_v also_o in_o his_o power_n to_o limit_v both_o the_o the_o number_n and_o severity_n of_o those_o stripe_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v he_o
hereof_o he_o call_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o witness_v offer_a to_o and_o refuse_v by_o some_o stationer_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hiâ—h_a term_n they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o save_a bargain_n to_o themselves_o fol._n 57_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o animadversion_n when_o they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o m._n roycroâ—t_v the_o printer_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n of_o five_o or_o six_o pound_n and_o a_o quartern_a of_o copy_n which_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o nothing_o but_o so_o much_o paper_n condition_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v they_o ready_a bâ—_n candlemas_n term_n 1657._o but_o he_o not_o perform_v that_o condition_n i_o send_v for_o they_o again_o enlarge_v they_o to_o a_o full_a three_o part_n and_o second_v they_o with_o the_o advertisement_n on_o sanderson_n history_n and_o have_v so_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o m._n royston_n and_o m_o marriot_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n after_o my_o old_a friend_n have_v refuse_v it_o who_o proposition_n for_o i_o reserve_v the_o offer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o be_v very_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a be_v by_o i_o cheerful_o except_v but_o m._n marriot_n afterward_o decline_v the_o business_n it_o be_v afterward_o perform_v by_o m._n royston_n and_o m._n seyle_n his_o say_a old_a friend_n on_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o have_v be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o and_o now_o i_o be_o force_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o also_o that_o for_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o hist_n of_o h._n l._n esq_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o observator_fw-la observe_v the_o help_n to_o history_n which_o now_o i_o shall_v bold_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la i_o never_o maâ—e_n any_o condition_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o four_o last_o never_o receive_v any_o consideration_n but_o in_o copy_n only_o and_o those_o too_o in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n that_o i_o have_v not_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o but_o twelve_o of_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o print_n of_o these_o paper_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o make_v any_o capitulation_n that_o it_o remain_v whole_o in_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o stationer_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o it_o as_o he_o pleaseâ—_n so_o that_o i_o scribble_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o some_o cat_n kill_v mâ—se_n rather_o to_o find_v myself_o some_o recreation_n then_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n and_o though_o i_o have_v present_v as_o many_o of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o my_o large_a cosmography_n within_o seven_o year_n past_a as_o do_v amount_v at_o the_o least_o unto_o twenty_o pound_n i_o never_o receive_v the_o value_n of_o a_o single_a â—â—â—thing_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o in_o money_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o retribution_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o when_o my_o adversary_n can_v say_v the_o like_a let_v he_o upbraid_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o regina_n pecunia_n but_o till_o then_o be_v silent_a 14._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o charge_v i_o with_o address_v my_o history_n of_o st._n george_n by_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n lindsey_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o charge_n also_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o please_v to_o know_v that_o when_o i_o first_o come_v come_v to_o the_o king_n service_n i_o be_v very_o young_a a_o stranger_n and_o unpractised_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o court_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o the_o great_a lord_n about_o his_o majesty_n by_o write_v that_o history_n have_v present_v it_o to_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n will_v needs_o force_v upon_o i_o the_o take_z of_o two_o twenty_o shilling_n piece_n in_o gold_n the_o sense_n and_o shame_n whereof_o do_v so_o discompose_v i_o that_o afterward_o i_o never_o give_v any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o somerset_n who_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o from_o who_o condition_n i_o can_v promise_v myself_o to_o come_v off_o with_o freedom_n but_o afterward_o address_v they_o with_o several_a leter_n by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o my_o servant_n with_o who_o i_o hope_v my_o adversary_n will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o part_v stake_n as_o many_o country_n madam_n be_v affirm_v to_o do_v in_o the_o butler_n box._n and_o though_o i_o dedicate_v two_o of_o my_o book_n since_o his_o majesty_n death_n to_o two_o great_a peer_n of_o this_o realm_n yet_o for_o avoid_v all_o such_o sinister_a interpretation_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v bâ—â—n_o make_v i_o send_v the_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o letter_n into_o wiltshire_n and_o another_o unto_o highgate_n by_o one_o of_o my_o son_n not_o above_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n receive_v from_o the_o one_o a_o civil_a acknowledgement_n in_o courteous_a language_n but_o from_o the_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o verbal_a thanks_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o also_o that_o i_o have_v find_v more_o civility_n in_o this_o kind_a from_o a_o noble_a lady_n of_o hertfordshire_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o unto_o who_o i_o never_o make_v the_o least_o application_n of_o this_o nature_n then_o from_o all_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n that_o ever_o i_o address_v myself_o unto_o since_o this_o scribble_a humour_n seize_v upon_o i_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o to_o make_v the_o write_n of_o book_n any_o part_n of_o the_o trade_n which_o i_o be_v to_o live_v by_o for_o if_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v have_v find_v from_o it_o such_o a_o hungry_a subsistence_n as_o will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o chick_n its_o breakfast_n when_o first_o out_o of_o the_o shell_n if_o the_o great_a queen_n regina_n pecunia_n have_v not_o be_v better_o court_v by_o some_o of_o our_o late_a scripturient_n than_o she_o have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o i_o they_o may_v have_v put_v up_o all_o their_o get_n into_o a_o sempster_n thimble_n and_o not_o fill_v it_o neither_o 15._o these_o charge_n be_v thus_o blow_v aside_o i_o must_v be_v tell_v of_o many_o error_n in_o my_o cosmography_n and_o the_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v the_o not_o discover_v whereof_o my_o adversary_n impute_v unto_o himself_o for_o a_o work_n of_o merit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o my_o cosmography_n there_o be_v many_o error_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o error_n of_o the_o press_n then_o of_o the_o pen._n and_o the_o appeallant_a can_v choose_v but_o know_v since_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v read_v that_o book_n that_o i_o complain_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o for_o want_v of_o true_a intelligence_n in_o the_o discribe_v of_o some_o remote_a country_n and_o india_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v but_o little_o know_v to_o ancient_a writer_n and_o have_v be_v so_o imperfect_o describe_v by_o our_o modern_a traveler_n that_o no_o certainty_n in_o history_n or_o chorography_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o improve_v my_o knowledge_n and_o certify_v i_o of_o the_o error_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v i_o shall_v not_o spurn_v against_o he_o as_o the_o appeallant_a do_v at_o i_o but_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o humanity_n in_o it_o and_o cheerful_o reform_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o extravagancy_n by_o i_o commit_v be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o that_o 16._o part_n thereof_o in_o 20._o be_v mere_o historical_a alien_a from_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o the_o pedigree_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n not_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n fol._n 37._o but_o if_o he_o hâ—d_v be_v pleaseâ—_n to_o consult_v the_o title_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o chorography_n or_o topical_a description_n of_o the_o several_a place_n and_o therefore_o neiâ—her_o alien_a extrinsecal_n or_o extravagant_a to_o my_o first_o design_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o a_o merry_a tale_n of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o bespeak_v a_o
there_o must_v be_v some_o guilt_n some_o doubt_n at_o least_o that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o animadvertor_n be_v not_o of_o such_o eager_a spirit_n as_o to_o let_v fly_v at_o every_o one_o which_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o possible_o may_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o church_n history_n live_v far_o of_o and_o no_o such_o trade_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o frequent_a clamour_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n before_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o my_o hand_n it_o find_v i_o so_o far_o unresolved_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o nothing_o but_o invincible_a importunity_n can_v have_v draw_v i_o to_o the_o undertake_n the_o appellant_n therefore_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o never_o send_v he_o any_o such_o message_n as_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o blâ—ndness_n i_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o his_o bone_n before_o that_o time_n of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v it_o from_o he_o he_o know_v as_o little_a of_o my_o corporal_a blindness_n which_o i_o thank_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v on_o i_o as_o he_o do_v of_o my_o secret_a intention_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v from_o send_v anysuchmessage_n to_o he_o that_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o animadversion_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v come_v abroad_o and_o to_o disguise_v myself_o the_o better_a relate_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o my_o own_o cosmogrophy_n fol._n 19_o which_o now_o the_o appellant_n charge_v on_o i_o as_o a_o solecism_n in_o point_n of_o heraldy_n in_o lay_v metal_n upon_o metal_n p._n 2._o fol._n 12._o 18._o my_o author_n first_o fear_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o he_o find_v himself_o bring_v under_o a_o new_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n the_o cause_n be_v plead_v on_o both_o side_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o return_v a_o plain_a full_a and_o speedy_a answer_n fol._n 3_o full_o enough_o i_o confess_v of_o needless_a questïon_n and_o dispute_v which_o rather_o show_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o bear_v the_o quarrel_n than_o a_o ability_n to_o maintain_v it_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v somewhere_o read_v of_o a_o famous_a wrestler_n who_o be_v many_o time_n overthrow_v who_o do_v sudden_o start_v up_o and_o by_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o rather_o fall_v by_o the_o slip_n of_o his_o own_o foot_n then_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o adversary_n such_o a_o wrestler_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o present_a appellant_n who_o impute_v all_o his_o fault_n to_o slip_n slip_v of_o the_o pen_n slip_v pretal_a as_o he_o word_n it_o and_o slip_v of_o memory_n to_o which_o three_o head_n the_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o falty_a and_o false_a writing_n may_v notunfit_o be_v reduce_v so_o much_o the_o full_a in_o regard_n he_o have_v incorporate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o animadversion_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n one_o will_v make_v the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o just_a a_o perfect_a calculation_n of_o the_o line_n and_o folio_n by_o one_o part_n in_o five_o full_a than_o otherwise_o it_o need_v or_o can_v have_v be_v by_o make_v use_n of_o such_o of_o the_o additional_a note_n intend_v more_o for_o supplement_n and_o illustration_n than_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o author_n or_o disgrace_n of_o the_o work_n but_o my_o adversary_n think_v his_o work_n so_o perfect_a as_o to_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o illustration_n than_o it_o do_v of_o correction_n supplement_n suppose_v some_o defect_n as_o correction_n presuppose_v some_o error_n only_o i_o hope_v the_o animadversion_n will_v be_v well_o pay_v for_o before_o all_o be_v do_v the_o author_n be_v so_o well_o pay_v for_o the_o first_o original_a as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o the_o appellant_n better_o pay_v by_o the_o bookseller_n and_o his_o many_o patron_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o old_a mendicant_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o good_a master_n and_o dame_n for_o the_o transcript_n of_o they_o 19_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o full_a than_o speedy_a for_o though_o the_o appellant_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o time_n and_o leisure_n more_o then_o enough_o for_o a_o great_a work_n consider_v what_o help_v he_o have_v to_o set_v it_o forward_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o samson_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o my_o heifer_n he_o must_v have_v ask_v more_o time_n though_o otherwise_o he_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v read_v my_o riddle_n if_o mason_n one_o of_o the_o corrector_n to_o some_o press_n in_o london_n have_v not_o false_o and_o unworthy_o communicate_v the_o sheet_n to_o he_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o press_n we_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o this_o appeal_n about_o michaelmas_n next_o in_o case_n it_o have_v not_o cool_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o be_v retard_v by_o the_o leisure_n of_o a_o long_a vacation_n but_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n and_o have_v all_o such_o other_o help_v as_o the_o library_n and_o shop_n in_o london_n the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o eye_n the_o contribution_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o excellent_a memory_n to_o boot_n can_v supply_v he_o with_o it_o can_v not_o come_v abroad_o against_o easter_n term_n without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o three_o press_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o labour_n the_o make_v of_o a_o full_a and_o speedy_a answer_n for_o it_o must_v be_v both_o can_v not_o else_o have_v agree_v with_o that_o want_n of_o leisure_n his_o many_o various_a employment_n and_o come_v twice_o a_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o without_o ostentation_n he_o pretend_v to_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n but_o some_o like_o aesop_n fellow_n servant_n who_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o themselves_o as_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o whatever_o thing_n they_o do_v shall_v be_v full_a and_o speedy_a though_o there_o be_v little_a speed_n and_o less_o fullness_n in_o they_o 20._o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o appellant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o engage_v and_o dispatch_n let_v we_o behold_v he_o next_o in_o his_o qualification_n one_o of_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o the_o animadvertor_n a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o same_o party_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o and_o be_o sorry_a i_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o soon_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v in_o the_o insinuation_n my_o fellow_n servant_n if_o he_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o forty_o eight_o accompany_v with_o his_o fix_a time_n of_o attendant_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o supernumerary_n and_o at_o large_a of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o court_n though_o they_o may_v make_v some_o noise_n in_o the_o country_n and_o a_o sufferer_n he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o willing_o relinquish_v both_o his_o cure_n and_o prebend_v which_o he_o advance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o none_o of_o the_o worse_a benefice_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a prebend_n in_o england_n not_o hold_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v forcible_o take_v from_o him_z as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n fol._n 2._o no_o suffering_n where_o no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n be_v offer_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v in_o dispose_v that_o which_o he_o so_o willing_o abandon_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v never_o apply_v more_o apt_o then_o on_o such_o emergency_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v show_v some_o great_a zeal_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o intress_n and_o concerment_n of_o it_o some_o great_a measure_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o live_n by_o the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o time_n must_v afterward_o be_v
better_a nature_a then_o the_o lady_n moor_n of_o who_o my_o author_n know_v a_o tale_n that_o come_v once_o from_o shrift_n she_o pleasant_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n be_v merry_a sir_n thomas_n for_o i_o have_v be_v well_o shrive_v to_o day_n and_o mean_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o my_o old_a shrewishness_n yea_o madam_n say_v he_o and_o to_o begin_v again_o afresh_o 10._o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o i_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n take_v for_o a_o shrewishness_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o never_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o upon_o any_o occasion_n when_o i_o be_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o which_o case_n if_o either_o my_o spirit_n prove_v so_o eager_a or_o my_o style_n so_o tart_a and_o smart_n as_o he_o *_o 2._o say_v it_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o self_n preservation_n will_v excuse_v i_o in_o it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v myself_o unequal_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o present_a appeallant_a who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o my_o humour_n be_v it_o grave_a or_o pleasant_a if_o i_o be_o grave_a and_o serious_a in_o my_o animadversion_n he_o ascribe_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o my_o too_o much_o morosity_n as_o if_o i_o be_v the_o morose_n himself_o in_o ben_n jonson_n epicoene_n iâ—_n smart_n and_o jocular_a i_o shall_v be_v present_o accuse_v oâ—_n rail_a as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o billingsgate_n college_n i_o can_v not_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o a_o mess_n of_o fuller_n but_o i_o must_v have_v a_o rail_v lay_v in_o my_o dish_n and_o a_o quail_n to_o boot_v especial_o if_o i_o touch_v on_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o will_v behold_v i_o for_o so_o do_v with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o hezekiah_n look_v on_o rabsecah_n p._n 2._o fol._n 95._o and_o if_o i_o do_v but_o speak_v unhappy_o of_o a_o waltam_n calf_n the_o application_n of_o the_o harmless_a proverb_n without_o more_o aâ—o_o must_v be_v rail_a also_o and_o such_o a_o rail_n as_o be_v like_o a_o toâ—d_n swell_v with_o venom_n as_o much_o beneath_o a_o doctor_n as_o against_o divinity_n p._n 3._o fol._n 33._o but_o let_v not_o my_o author_n be_v too_o angry_a upon_o this_o account_n my_o title_n to_o the_o calf_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v as_o good_a as_o he_o especial_o if_o our_o contention_n be_v so_o needless_a as_o his_o letter_n intimate_v for_o iâ—_n our_o quarrel_n only_o be_v de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la the_o equal_a rider_n may_v bestow_v the_o calf_n upon_o both_o alike_o et_fw-la vitulo_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la &_o â—ic_fw-la est_fw-la as_o say_v the_o umpire_n in_o the_o poet._n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o snarl_a dog_n to_o which_o he_o iâ—_n please_v to_o compare_v i_o within_o few_o line_n after_o though_o he_o know_v well_o that_o i_o can_v bite_v as_o well_o as_o bark_n if_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o it_o 11._o but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o change_v my_o weapon_n or_o rather_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n that_o i_o may_v save_v myself_o the_o better_a from_o those_o furious_a blow_n which_o the_o appellant_n leâ—s_v fly_v at_o i_o he_o charge_v mâ—_n in_o general_n first_o with_o not_o be_v over_o dutiful_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 2._o dutiful_a than_o i_o be_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o over_o dutiful_a which_o i_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o all_o man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o history_n canaffâ—â—m_n of_o he_o and_o next_o particular_o for_o write_v against_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o armah_n dr._n prideaux_n dr._n hackwell_n and_o calvin_n who_o against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o heraldry_n must_v be_v marrial_v first_o my_o engage_v with_o m_o lestrange_n with_o d._n barnard_n and_o his_o squire_n not_o be_v forget_v of_o which_o the_o first_o four_o might_n have_v sleep_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o bed_n of_o rest_n without_o any_o disturbance_n on_o my_o part_n if_o three_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v conjure_v up_o by_o dr._n barnard_n 20._o and_o his_o squire_n to_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o four_o raise_v by_o m._n lestrange_n when_o i_o least_o look_v for_o he_o and_o as_o for_o calvin_n who_o must_v needs_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o this_o general_n muster_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n which_o can_v hinder_v i_o or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o from_o take_v he_o to_o task_n if_o he_o comâ—â—n_v our_o way_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o foreign_a oâ—_n domestic_a writer_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o 12._o but_o my_o undutifulness_n have_v transport_v i_o beyond_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o next_o accuse_v for_o wave_v my_o loyalty_n and_o discretion_n together_o in_o have_v so_o â—auâ—ily_o and_o unsubject-like_o count_v how_o often_o king_n charles_n wave_v his_o crown_n p._n 1._o fol._n 56._o somewhat_o be_v also_o intimate_v within_o few_o line_n after_o concern_v some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v â—igh_a royalist_n who_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v at_o the_o king_n absolute_a dispose_n have_v write_v of_o he_o in_o a_o base_a and_o disparage_a language_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n if_o any_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o last_o kind_n let_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o neither_o my_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n shall_v ever_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o behalf_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o free_a enough_o from_o the_o accusation_n my_o near_a kindred_n be_v person_n of_o two_o fair_a a_o fortune_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o a_o loss_n of_o that_o property_n which_o they_o have_v by_o law_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a be_o i_o that_o no_o flattery_n or_o time-serving_a no_o preach_v up_o the_o king_n prerogative_n nor_o derogate_a from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o my_o sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n have_v they_o be_v sift_v to_o the_o very_a bran._n in_o confidence_n whereof_o as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o anticipation_n have_v tare_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o i_o offer_v the_o committee_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n before_o who_o i_o be_v call_v in_o december_n 1640._o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o m._n prinne_n to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v either_o preach_v at_o court_n or_o in_o westminster_n abbey_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o free_a and_o innocent_a i_o be_v from_o broach_v any_o such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v good_a parliament_n proof_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o 2_o crimination_n for_o wave_v my_o loyalty_n and_o discretion_n together_o in_o speak_v something_o free_o let_v it_o be_v call_v saucy_o to_o please_v my_o author_n of_o the_o king_n wave_v of_o his_o crown_n be_v already_o answer_v und_fw-ge the_o appeallant_a may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o observator_fw-la observe_v where_o the_o like_a objection_n have_v be_v make_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o error_n in_o conduct_n of_o affair_n and_o effect_n in_o counsel_n be_v not_o unprofitable_o note_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o great_a prince_n their_o successor_n may_v be_v else_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o such_o as_o most_o near_o do_v concern_v their_o own_o preservation_n he_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o 8._o the_o elbow_n of_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v term_v a_o flatterer_n and_o he_o that_o flatter_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o their_o posterity_n deserve_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o historian_n that_o wit_n be_v always_o better_a cheap_a which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o another_o man_n error_n then_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o my_o adversary_n in_o these_o crimination_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o former_a answer_n as_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o his_o hand_n 13_o now_o as_o i_o stand_v accuse_v for_o two_o little_a loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n so_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o two_o much_o dote_n on_o the_o queen_n even_o the_o great_a queen_n and_o empress_n of_o this_o world_n call_v regina_fw-la pecunia_fw-la who_o letter_n must_v be_v make_v more_o prevalent_a with_o i_o for_o publish_v the_o animadversion_n than_o all_o the_o other_o consideration_n pretend_v by_o i_o and_o for_o proof_n